Did you mean to search for whoever harms non muslim cities ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 2301-2400 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 4642

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

'Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa came and stayed with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais who was one of those whom `Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra' (learned men knowing Qur'an by heart) were the people of `Umar's meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. 'Uyaina said to his nephew, "O son of my brother! You have an approach to this chief, so get for me the permission to see him." Al-Hurr said, "I will get the permission for you to see him." So Al-Hurr asked the permission for 'Uyaina and `Umar admitted him. When 'Uyaina entered upon him, he said, "Beware! O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice." Thereupon `Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him, but Al-Hurr said, "O chief of the Believers! Allah said to His Prophet: "Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; and leave (don't punish) the foolish." (7.199) and this (i.e. 'Uyaina) is one of the foolish." By Allah, `Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him; he observed (the orders of) Allah's Book strictly.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، وَكَانَ مِنَ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ يُدْنِيهِمْ عُمَرُ، وَكَانَ الْقُرَّاءُ أَصْحَابَ مَجَالِسِ عُمَرَ وَمُشَاوَرَتِهِ كُهُولاً كَانُوا أَوْ شُبَّانًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لاِبْنِ أَخِيهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، لَكَ وَجْهٌ عِنْدَ هَذَا الأَمِيرِ فَاسْتَأْذِنْ لِي عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَسْتَأْذِنُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ الْحُرُّ لِعُيَيْنَةَ فَأَذِنَ لَهُ عُمَرُ، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ هِيْ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تُعْطِينَا الْجَزْلَ، وَلاَ تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَنَا بِالْعَدْلِ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ حَتَّى هَمَّ بِهِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ الْحُرُّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏.‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا جَاوَزَهَا عُمَرُ حِينَ تَلاَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ وَقَّافًا عِنْدَ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4642
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 166
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4191
It was narrated that 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abd Rabb Al-Kabah said:
" I came to 'Abdullah bin Amr bin Al-As while he was sitting in the shade of Kabah, and the people were gathered around him, and I heard him say: 'While we were with the Messenger of Allah on a journey, we stopped to camp, and some of us were pitching tents, some were competing in shooting arrows, and some were taking the animals out to race them. Then the caller of the Prophet called out: As-Salatu Jamiah (prayer is about to begin). So we gathered, and the Messenger of Allah stood up and addressed us. He said: There has a never been a prophet before me who was not obliged to tell his nation of what he knew was good for them, and to warn against that he knew was bad for them. With regard to Ummah of yours, soundness (of religious commitment) has been placed in its earlier generations, and the last of them will be afflicted with calamities and things that you dislike. Then there will come tribulations which will make the earlier ones pale into significances, and the believer will say: This will be then end of me, then relief will come. Then (more) tribulations will come and the believer will say: this will be the end of me, then relief will come. Whoever would like to be taken far away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, let him die believing in Allah and the Last Day, and let him treat people as he would like to be treated. Whoever pledges to a ruler and gives him the grasp of his hand and the sincerity of his heart, the let him obey him as much as he can, and if another comes and challenges him, let them strike the neck of (i.e., kill) the second one."' He said: " I drew near to him and said: 'Did you hear the Messenger of Allah say that? He 'Yes, and quoted the Hadith without interruption (in the chain)
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَالنَّاسُ عَلَيْهِ مُجْتَمِعُونَ قَالَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ نَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَمِنَّا مَنْ يَضْرِبُ خِبَاءَهُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَنْتَضِلُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ هُوَ فِي جَشْرَتِهِ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّلاَةَ جَامِعَةً فَاجْتَمَعْنَا فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَهُ عَلَى مَا يَعْلَمُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ وَيُنْذِرَهُمْ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ شَرًّا لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكُمْ هَذِهِ جُعِلَتْ عَافِيَتُهَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَإِنَّ آخِرَهَا سَيُصِيبُهُمْ بَلاَءٌ وَأُمُورٌ يُنْكِرُونَهَا تَجِيءُ فِتَنٌ فَيُدَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا لِبَعْضٍ فَتَجِيءُ الْفِتْنَةُ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ ثُمَّ تَجِيءُ فَيَقُولُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ فَمَنْ أَحَبَّ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَيُدْخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلْتُدْرِكْهُ مَوْتَتُهُ وَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَلْيَأْتِ إِلَى النَّاسِ مَا يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُؤْتَى إِلَيْهِ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4191
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4196
Mishkat al-Masabih 2657
‘Ali told of a man coming to God’s messenger and saying, “I hastened to Mecca before shaving.” He replied, “Shave (or clip), for no harm will come.” Another came and said, “I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles.” He replied, “Throw them, for no harm wil come.” Tirmidhi transmitted it.
عَن عَليّ قَالَ: أَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَفَضْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَحْلِقَ فَقَالَ: «احْلِقْ أَوْ قَصِّرْ وَلَا حَرَجَ» . وَجَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ: ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ. قَالَ: «ارْمِ وَلَا حرج» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2657
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 148
Sahih Muslim 1386 b

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

He who intends to do harm to its people (he meant Medina), Allah would efface him as salt is dissolved in water. Ibn Hatim (one of the narrators) substituted the word" harm" for" mischief".
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، وَإِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُمَارَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْقَرَّاظَ، - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَرَادَ أَهْلَهَا بِسُوءٍ - يُرِيدُ الْمَدِينَةَ - أَذَابَهُ اللَّهُ كَمَا يَذُوبُ الْمِلْحُ فِي الْمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ حَاتِمٍ فِي حَدِيثِ ابْنِ يُحَنِّسَ بَدَلَ قَوْلِهِ بِسُوءٍ شَرًّا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1386b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 563
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3195
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2451
Rabi'ah bin Yazid and 'Atiyyah bin Qais narrated from 'Atiyyah As-Sa'di - and he was one of the Companions of the Prophet (saws) - that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
"The servant shall not reach the state of being among the Muttaqin until he leaves what there is no harm in out of caution for its harm."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ الثَّقَفِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَقِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، حَدَّثَنِي رَبِيعَةُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، وَعَطِيَّةُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ السَّعْدِيِّ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَبْلُغُ الْعَبْدُ أَنْ يَكُونَ مِنَ الْمُتَّقِينَ حَتَّى يَدَعَ مَا لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ حَذَرًا لِمَا بِهِ الْبَأْسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2451
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2451
Sunan Abi Dawud 3533
Narrated 'Aishah:
Hind came to the Prophet (saws) and said: Messenger of Allah, Abu Sufyan is a stingy person. Is there any harm to me if I spend on his dependants from his property without his permission ? The Prophet (saws) replied: There is no harm to you if you spend according to the custom.
حَدَّثَنَا خُشَيْشُ بْنُ أَصْرَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ هِنْدٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ مِنْ حَرَجٍ أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَى عِيَالِهِ مِنْ مَالِهِ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ حَرَجَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ تُنْفِقِي عَلَيْهِمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3533
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 118
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3526

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that some people from al-Jar came to Marwan ibn al- Hakam and asked him about eating what was cast up by the sea. He said, "There is no harm in eating it." Marwan said, "Go to Zayd ibn Thabit and Abu Hurayra and ask them about it, then come to me and tell me what they say." They went to them and asked them, and they both said, "There is no harm in eating it " They returned to Marwan and told him. Marwan said, "I told you."

Malik said that there was no harm in eating fish caught by magians, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "In the sea's water is purity, and that which is dead in it is halal. "

Malik said, "If it is eaten when it is dead, there is no harm in who catches it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَارِ قَدِمُوا فَسَأَلُوا مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ عَمَّا لَفَظَ الْبَحْرُ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَقَالَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَاسْأَلُوهُمَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ ائْتُونِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَاذَا يَقُولاَنِ فَأَتَوْهُمَا فَسَأَلُوهُمَا فَقَالاَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ قَدْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَكْلِ الْحِيتَانِ يَصِيدُهَا الْمَجُوسِيُّ لأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏ "‏ هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ الْحِلُّ مَيْتَتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا أُكِلَ ذَلِكَ مَيْتًا فَلاَ يَضُرُّهُ مَنْ صَادَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 1064
Sunan Abi Dawud 35

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: If anyone applies collyrium, he should do it an odd number of times. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm. If anyone cleanses himself with pebbles, he should use an odd number. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm.

If anyone eats, he should throw away what he removes with a toothpick and swallow what sticks to his tongue. If he does so, he has done well; if not, there is no harm. If anyone goes to relieve himself, he should conceal himself, and if all he can do is to collect a heap of send, he should sit with his back to it, for the devil makes sport with the posteriors of the children of Adam. If he does so, he has done well; but if not, there is no harm.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى الرَّازِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ ثَوْرٍ، عَنِ الْحُصَيْنِ الْحُبْرَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اكْتَحَلَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَكَلَ فَمَا تَخَلَّلَ فَلْيَلْفِظْ وَمَا لاَكَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَلْيَبْتَلِعْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَتَى الْغَائِطَ فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَجْمَعَ كَثِيبًا مِنْ رَمْلٍ فَلْيَسْتَدْبِرْهُ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِمَقَاعِدِ بَنِي آدَمَ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لاَ فَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنْ ثَوْرٍ قَالَ حُصَيْنٌ الْحِمْيَرِيُّ وَرَوَاهُ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ عَنْ ثَوْرٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخَيْرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخَيْرُ هُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 35
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 35
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 697
'Abdullah ibn 'Abbas said "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, rose to pray in the middle of the night, he would say, 'O Allah, Yours is the praise. You are the light of the heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. Yours is the praise. You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. You are the Truth and Your promise is true and the meeting with You is true. The Garden is true and the Fire is true and the Hour is true. O Allah, I have surrendered to You and I have believed in You. I have trusted in You and I repent to You. I argue by You and I have come to You for judgement. Forgive me my past and future wrong actions, what I conceal and what I show. You are My God. There is no god but You."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ، وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ إِلَهِي، لا إِلَهَ إِلا أَنْتَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 697
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 94
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 697
Sahih Muslim 2927 c

Abu Sa`id al-Khudri reported:

We came back after having performed Pilgrimage or `Umra and lbn Sa'id was along with us. And we encamped at a place and the people dispersed and I and he were left behind. I felt terribly frightend from him as it was said about him that he was the Dajjal. He brought his goods and placed them by my luggage and I said: It is intense heat. Would you not place that under that tree? And he did that. Then there appeared before us a flock of sheep. He went and brought a cup of milk and said: Abu Sa`id, drink that. I said it is intense heat and the milk is also hot (whereas the fact was) that I did not like to drink from his hands or to take it from his hand and he said: Abu Sa`id, I think that I should take a rope and suspend it by the tree and then commit suicide because of the talks of the people, and he further said. Abu Sa`id he who is ignorant of the saying of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (he is to be pardoned), but O people of Ansar, is this hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) concealed from you whereas you have the best knowledge of the hadith of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst people? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say that he (Dajjal) would be a non believer whereas I am a believer? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) not say he would be barren and no child would be born to him, whereas I have left my children in Medina? Did Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) not say: He would not get into Medina and Mecca whereas I have been coming from Medina and now I intend to go to Mecca? Abu Sa`id said: I was about to accept the excuse put forward by him. Then he said: I know the place where he would be born and where he is now. So I said to him: May your whole day be spent.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ نُوحٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا حُجَّاجًا أَوْ عُمَّارًا وَمَعَنَا ابْنُ صَائِدٍ - قَالَ - فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ وَبَقِيتُ أَنَا وَهُوَ فَاسْتَوْحَشْتُ مِنْهُ وَحْشَةً شَدِيدَةً مِمَّا يُقَالُ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - وَجَاءَ بِمَتَاعِهِ فَوَضَعَهُ مَعَ مَتَاعِي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ فَلَوْ وَضَعْتَهُ تَحْتَ تِلْكَ الشَّجَرَةِ - قَالَ - فَفَعَلَ - قَالَ - فَرُفِعَتْ لَنَا غَنَمٌ فَانْطَلَقَ فَجَاءَ بِعُسٍّ فَقَالَ اشْرَبْ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ الْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَاللَّبَنُ حَارٌّ ‏.‏ مَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أَشْرَبَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - أَوْ قَالَ آخُذَ عَنْ يَدِهِ - فَقَالَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آخُذَ حَبْلاً فَأُعَلِّقَهُ بِشَجَرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَخْتَنِقَ مِمَّا يَقُولُ لِيَ النَّاسُ يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ مَنْ خَفِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَدِيثُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا خَفِيَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَعْشَرَ الأَنْصَارِ أَلَسْتَ مِنْ أَعْلَمِ النَّاسِ بِحَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ كَافِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنَا مُسْلِمٌ أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هُوَ عَقِيمٌ لاَ يُولَدُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ وَلَدِي بِالْمَدِينَةِ أَوَ لَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2927c
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6996
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 1375
It was narrated that Abu Ishaq said:
I heard `Asim bin Damrah say: We asked ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) during the day and he said: You cannot do that. We said: Whoever among us is able to do it [will do it]. He said: When the sun was as high there as it is there the time of ‘Asr, he prayed two rak`ahs, When the sun was as high there as it is there at the time of Zuhr, he prayed four rak’ahs. He prayed four rak`ahs before Zuhr and two afterwards, and [he prayed] four rakʻahs before ‘Asr, separating each two rak`ahs with the greeting (tasleem) upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, and those who follow them of the believers and the Muslims.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَاصِمَ بْنَ ضَمْرَةَ، يَقُولُ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ صَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ النَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَ ذَلِكَ قُلْنَا مَنْ أَطَاقَ مِنَّا ذَلِكَ قَالَ إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَإِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا كَهَيْئَتِهَا مِنْ هَاهُنَا عِنْدَ الظُّهْرِ صَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَيُصَلِّي قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَبَعْدَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَقَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ أَرْبَعًا وَيَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1375
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 774
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3430
Al-Agharr Abu Muslim narrated that he bears witness from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri and Abu Hurairah, that they bear witness that :
the Prophet (saws) said: “Whoever says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and Allah is the Greatest, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa Allāhu akbar)’ His Lord affirms his statement and says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, and I am the Greatest,’ and when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Me and I am Alone.’ And when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, Alone, without partner, (Lā ilāha illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lahu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, Alone, I have no partner.’ And when he say: ‘There is none worthy of worship except for Allah, to Him belongs all that exists, and to Him is the praise, (Lā ilāha illallāh, lahul-mulku wa lahul-ḥamdu)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, to Me belongs all that exists, and to Me is the praise.’ And when he says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Allah, and there is no might or power except by Allah, (Lā ilāha illallāh, wa lā ḥawla wa lā quwwata illā billāh)’ Allah says: ‘There is none worthy of worship except Me, and there is no might or power except by Me.’” And he used to say: “Whoever says it in his illness, then dies, the Fire shall not consume him.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ جُحَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُمَا شَهِدَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ صَدَّقَهُ رَبُّهُ فَقَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأَنَا أَكْبَرُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَأَنَا وَحْدِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَحْدِي لاَ شَرِيكَ لِي ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا لِيَ الْمُلْكُ وَلِيَ الْحَمْدُ ‏.‏ وَإِذَا قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنَا وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِي ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ مَنْ قَالَهَا فِي مَرَضِهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ لَمْ تَطْعَمْهُ النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَغَرِّ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبِي، سَعِيدٍ بِنَحْوِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمَ يَرْفَعْهُ شُعْبَةُ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ، ...
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3430
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3430
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3173
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab [may Allah be pleased with him]:
"When revelation came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW), one could hear what sounded like the drone of bees before his face. One day revelation was coming to him, he faced the Qiblah, raised his hands and said: 'O Allah! Increase us, do not diminish us. Favor us, do not withhold from us, make us pleased and be pleased with us.' He (SAW) said: 'Ten Ayah were revealed to me, whoever abides by them shall enter Paradise (and they are): 'Successful indeed are the believers...' until the completion of ten Ayat (23:1-10)."
(Another route) from AzZuhri with this chain.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This is more correct than the first narration. I heard Ishaq bin Mansur saying: "Ahmad bin Hanbal, 'Ali bin AlMadini, and Ishaq bin Ibrãhim reported this Hadith from 'AbdurRazzaq, from Yunus bin Sulaim, from Yunus bin Yazid from AzZuhri."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Only those who heard from 'Abdur-Razzaq early mentioned in it: "From Yunus bin Yazid", while some of them did not mention in it: "From Yunus bin Yazid." And whoever mentioned "From Yunus bin Yazid" then he was more correct. Sometimes 'Abdur-Razzaq would mention Yunus bin Yazid in this Hadith and sometimes he would not mention him. [When he did not mention Yunus, then it is Mursal].
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، وَغَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَحْىُ سُمِعَ عِنْدَ وَجْهِهِ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ فَأُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ يَوْمًا فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً فَسُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا وَلاَ تَنْقُصْنَا وَأَكْرِمْنَا وَلاَ تُهِنَّا وَأَعْطِنَا وَلاَ تَحْرِمْنَا وَآثِرْنَا وَلاَ تُؤْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا وَأَرْضِنَا وَارْضَ عَنَّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مَنْ أَقَامَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ قدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ ‏)‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ عَشْرَ آيَاتٍ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ بِمَعْنَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الأَوَّلِ سَمِعْتُ إِسْحَاقَ بْنَ مَنْصُورٍ، يَقُولُ رَوَى أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ ...
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3173
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 225
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3173
Sunan Ibn Majah 2759
It was narrated from Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
Whoever equips a warrior in the cause of Allah, he will have a reward like his, without that detracting from the warrior’s reward in the slightest.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَجْرِ الْغَازِي شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2759
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2759
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 660
'Uthman said that he heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "A person will not be harmed by anything if he says every morning and evening 33 times, 'In the Name of Allah by whose Name nothing in the earth or the heaven is harmed. He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَنْ قَالَ صَبَاحَ كُلِّ يَوْمٍ، وَمَسَاءَ كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ، ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا‏:‏ بِسْمِ اللهِ الَّذِي لاَ يَضُرُّ مَعَ اسْمِهِ شَيْءٌ فِي الأَرْضِ وَلاَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَهُوَ السَّمِيعُ الْعَلِيمُ، لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ شَيْءٌ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 660
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 660
Sunan Abi Dawud 4171

Sa'id b. Jubair said:

There is no harm in fastening the hair with silk or woollen threads.

Abu Dawud said: It appears that he held the view that what is prohibited is the adding of the hair of women.

Abu Dawud said: Ahmad (b. hanbal) used to say: There is no harm in tying the hair with silk or woollen threads.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالْقَرَامِلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَأَنَّهُ يَذْهَبُ إِلَى أَنَّ الْمَنْهِيَّ، عَنْهُ شُعُورُ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ أَحْمَدُ يَقُولُ الْقَرَامِلُ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Maqtu' Munkar (Al-Albani)  ضعيف مقطوع منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4171
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4159
Sunan an-Nasa'i 210
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Umm Habibah bint Jahsh used to suffer from Istihadah (non-menstrual vaginal bleeding) for seven years. She asked the Prophet (PBUH) and he said:
"That is not menstruation, rather it is a vein. Tell her not to pray for the amount of time that her period used to last, then let her perform Ghusl and pray.' She used to perform Ghusl for every prayer.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ، كَانَتْ تُسْتَحَاضُ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ فَسَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ إِنَّمَا هُوَ عِرْقٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَتْرُكَ الصَّلاَةَ قَدْرَ أَقْرَائِهَا وَحَيْضَتِهَا وَتَغْتَسِلَ وَتُصَلِّيَ فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 210
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 211
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 211
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA) Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whoever glorifies Allah (by saying Subhan-Allah) after every Salat (prayer) thirty-three times, and praises Allah (by saying Alhamdu-lillah) thirty-three times, and exalts Allah (by saying Allahu Akbar) thirty-three times, those are ninety-nine in all, and says to complete a hundred:
La ilaha ill-Allahu, wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahul-mulku wa lahulhamdu, wa Huwa 'ala kulli shai'in Qadir (There is nothing which deserves to be worshipped except Allah Alone Who has no partner; to Him belongs the kingdom, to Him praise is due, and He has power over everything), his sins will be forgiven, even if they are as abundant as the foam of the sea." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- عَنْ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ : { مَنْ سَبَّحَ اَللَّهَ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , وَحَمِدَ اَللَّهِ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , وَكَبَّرَ اَللَّهُ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ , فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ وَتِسْعُونَ , وَقَالَ تَمَامَ اَلْمِائَةِ : لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ , لَهُ اَلْمُلْكُ , وَلَهُ اَلْحَمْدُ , وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ , غُفِرَتْ لَهُ خَطَايَاهُ , وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ اَلْبَحْرِ } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 217
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 322
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 324
Hisn al-Muslim 93
Lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku walahu ‘l-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise and He is Able to do all things. (Recite 100 times in Arabic upon rising in the morning). Reference: Whoever recites this one hundred times a day will have the reward of freeing ten slaves. One hundred Hasanaat (rewards) will be written for him and one hundred misdeeds will be washed away. He will be shielded from Satan until the evening. No one will be able to present anything better than this except for someone who has recited more than this. Al-Bukhari 4/95, Muslim 4/2071.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وحْـدَهُ لا شَـريكَ لهُ، لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْـد، وهُوَ على كُلّ شَيءٍ قَدير . (مائة مرة إذا أصبح)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 93
Riyad as-Salihin 1032
'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Whoever of you performs Wudu' carefully and then affirms: 'Ash-hadu an la ilaha illallahu Wahdahu la sharika Lahu, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa Rasuluhu [I testify that there so no true god except Allah Alone, Who has no partners and that Muhammad ((PBUH) is His slave and Messenger],' the eight gates of Jannah are opened for him. He may enter through whichever of these gates he desires (to enter)."

[Muslim].

In the narration in At- Tirmidhi, it is added: "Allahummaj-'alni minat-tawwabina, waj-'alni minal-mutatahhirin (O Allah make me among those who repent and purify themselves)."

وعن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏‏"‏ما منكم من أحد يتوضا فيبلغ-أو فيسبغ الوضوء- ثم قال‏:‏ أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، وأشهد أن محمدًا عبده ورسوله، إلا فتحت له أبواب الجنة الثمانية يدخل من أيها شاء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وزاد الترمذي‏:‏ ‏"‏اللهم اجعلني من التوابين واجعلني من المتطهرين‏"

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1032
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 42
Sahih Muslim 1848 c

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Whoever defects from obedience (to the Amir) and separates from the main body of the Muslim - and dies in that state - dies the death of one belonging to the days of jahiliyya. And he who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to the cause for which he is fighting), who gets flared up with family pride and fights for his tribe is not from my Ummah, and whosoever from my followers attacks my followers (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his obligation towards them who have been given a pledge (of security), is not from me (i.e. is not my follower).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ رِيَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ وَفَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَمَنْ قُتِلَ تَحْتَ رَايَةٍ عُمِّيَّةٍ يَغْضَبُ لِلْعَصَبَةِ وَيُقَاتِلُ لِلْعَصَبَةِ فَلَيْسَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي وَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى أُمَّتِي يَضْرِبُ بَرَّهَا وَفَاجِرَهَا لاَ يَتَحَاشَ مِنْ مُؤْمِنِهَا وَلاَ يَفِي بِذِي عَهْدِهَا فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1848c
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2416, 2417

Narrated `Abdullah bin Mas`ud:

Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever takes a false oath so as to take the property of a Muslim (illegally) will meet Allah while He will be angry with him." Al-Ash'ath said: By Allah, that saying concerned me. I had common land with a Jew, and the Jew later on denied my ownership, so I took him to the Prophet who asked me whether I had a proof of my ownership. When I replied in the negative, the Prophet asked the Jew to take an oath. I said, "O Allah's Apostle! He will take an oath and deprive me of my property." So, Allah revealed the following verse: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths." (3.77)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ، كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي، فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ، وَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2416, 2417
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 599
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4765

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

Ibn Abza said to me, "Ask Ibn `Abbas regarding the Statement of Allah: 'And whoever murders a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell.' (4.69) And also His Statement: '...nor kill such life as Allah has forbidden, except for a just cause .....except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds.' " (25.68-70) So I asked Ibn `Abbas and he said, "When this (25.68-69) was revealed, the people of Mecca said, "We have invoked other gods with Allah, and we have murdered such lives which Allah has made sacred, and we have committed illegal sexual intercourse. So Allah revealed: 'Except those who repent, believe, and do good deeds and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.' (25.70)

حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبْزَى سَلِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ‏}‏ وَقَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏إِلاَّ مَنْ تَابَ‏}‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ قَالَ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ فَقَدْ عَدَلْنَا بِاللَّهِ وَقَتَلْنَا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَأَتَيْنَا الْفَوَاحِشَ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِلاَّ مَنْ تَابَ وَآمَنَ وَعَمِلَ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏غَفُورًا رَحِيمًا‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4765
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 287
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 288
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2460

Narrated Aisha:

Hind bint `Utba (Abu Sufyan's wife) came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Abu Sufyan is a miser. Is there any harm if I spend something from his property for our children?" He said, there is no harm for you if you feed them from it justly and reasonably (with no extravagance).

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ هِنْدُ بِنْتُ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ مِسِّيكٌ، فَهَلْ عَلَىَّ حَرَجٌ أَنْ أُطْعِمَ مِنَ الَّذِي لَهُ عِيَالَنَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ حَرَجَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ تُطْعِمِيهِمْ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2460
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 640
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1172
Ibn 'Umar said, "When there are four, there is no harm."
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا كَانُوا أَرْبَعَةً فَلا بَأْسَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1172
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 19
English translation : Book 47, Hadith 1172
Sahih al-Bukhari 6914

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:

The Prophet said, "Whoever killed a Mu'ahid (a person who is granted the pledge of protection by the Muslims) shall not smell the fragrance of Paradise though its fragrance can be smelt at a distance of forty years (of traveling).

حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُجَاهِدٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسًا مُعَاهَدًا لَمْ يَرَحْ رَائِحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا يُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ أَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6914
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 49
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3133
It was narrated from 'Amr bin Malik Al-Janbi that he heard Fadalah bin 'Ubaid say:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: 'I am a Za'im - and the Za'im is the guarantor - for the one who believes in me and accepts Islam, and emigrates: A house on the outskirts of Paradise and a house in the middle of Paradise. And I am a guarantor, for the one who believes in me and accepts Islam, and strives in the cause of Allah: A house on the outskirts of Paradise and a house in the middle of Paradise and a house in the highest chambers of Paradise. Whoever does that and seeks goodness wherever it is, and avoids evil wherever it is, may die wherever he wants to die.'"
قَالَ الْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو هَانِئٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَالِكٍ الْجَنْبِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَنَا زَعِيمٌ - وَالزَّعِيمُ الْحَمِيلُ - لِمَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَأَسْلَمَ وَهَاجَرَ بِبَيْتٍ فِي رَبَضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَبِبَيْتٍ فِي وَسَطِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَنَا زَعِيمٌ لِمَنْ آمَنَ بِي وَأَسْلَمَ وَجَاهَدَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِبَيْتٍ فِي رَبَضِ الْجَنَّةِ وَبِبَيْتٍ فِي وَسَطِ الْجَنَّةِ وَبِبَيْتٍ فِي أَعْلَى غُرَفِ الْجَنَّةِ مَنْ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَمْ يَدَعْ لِلْخَيْرِ مَطْلَبًا وَلاَ مِنَ الشَّرِّ مَهْرَبًا يَمُوتُ حَيْثُ شَاءَ أَنْ يَمُوتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3133
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3135
Sahih al-Bukhari 7286

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:

Uyaina bin Hisn bin Hudhaifa bin Badr came and stayed (at Medina) with his nephew Al-Hurr bin Qais bin Hisn who was one of those whom `Umar used to keep near him, as the Qurra' (learned men knowing Qur'an by heart) were the people of `Umar's meetings and his advisors whether they were old or young. 'Uyaina said to his nephew, "O my nephew! Have you an approach to this chief so as to get for me the permission to see him?" His nephew said, "I will get the permission for you to see him." (Ibn `Abbas added: ) So he took the permission for 'Uyaina, and when the latter entered, he said, "O the son of Al-Khattab! By Allah, you neither give us sufficient provision nor judge among us with justice." On that `Umar became so furious that he intended to harm him. Al-Hurr, said, "O Chief of the Believers!" Allah said to His Apostle 'Hold to forgiveness, command what is good (right), and leave the foolish (i.e. do not punish them).' (7.199) and this person is among the foolish." By Allah, `Umar did not overlook that Verse when Al-Hurr recited it before him, and `Umar said to observe (the orders of) Allah's Book strictly." (See Hadith No. 166, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَدِمَ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ فَنَزَلَ عَلَى ابْنِ أَخِيهِ الْحُرِّ بْنِ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ، وَكَانَ مِنَ النَّفَرِ الَّذِينَ يُدْنِيهِمْ عُمَرُ، وَكَانَ الْقُرَّاءُ أَصْحَابَ مَجْلِسِ عُمَرَ وَمُشَاوَرَتِهِ كُهُولاً كَانُوا أَوْ شُبَّانًا فَقَالَ عُيَيْنَةُ لاِبْنِ أَخِيهِ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي هَلْ لَكَ وَجْهٌ عِنْدَ هَذَا الأَمِيرِ فَتَسْتَأْذِنَ لِي عَلَيْهِ قَالَ سَأَسْتَأْذِنُ لَكَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ لِعُيَيْنَةَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ قَالَ يَا ابْنَ الْخَطَّابِ وَاللَّهِ مَا تُعْطِينَا الْجَزْلَ، وَمَا تَحْكُمُ بَيْنَنَا بِالْعَدْلِ‏.‏ فَغَضِبَ عُمَرُ حَتَّى هَمَّ بِأَنْ يَقَعَ بِهِ فَقَالَ الْحُرُّ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى قَالَ لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏خُذِ الْعَفْوَ وَأْمُرْ بِالْعُرْفِ وَأَعْرِضْ عَنِ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏}‏ وَإِنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الْجَاهِلِينَ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا جَاوَزَهَا عُمَرُ حِينَ تَلاَهَا عَلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ وَقَّافًا عِنْدَ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7286
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 389
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2930 a, 2931, 169 d

'Abdullah b. Umar reported:

'Umar b. Khattab went along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in the company of some persons to Ibn Sayyad that he found him playing with children near the battlement of Bani Maghala and Ibn Sayyad was at that time just at the threshold of adolescence and he did not perceive (the presence of Holy Prophet) until Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) struck his back with his hands. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Ibn Sayyad, don't you bear witness that I am the messenger of Allah? Ibn Sayyad looked toward him and he said: I bear witness to the fact that you the messenger of the unlettered. Ibn Sayyad said to the Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him): Do you bear witness to the fact that I am the messenger of Allah? Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) rejected this and said: I affirm my faith in Allah and in His messengers. Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to him: What do you see? Ibn Sayyad said: It is a Dukh. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: May you be disgraced and dishonoured, you would not not be able to go beyond your rank. 'Umar b. Khattab said: Allah's Messenger, permit me that I should strike his neck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If he is the same (Dajjal) who would appear near the Last Hour, you would not be able to overpower him, and if he is not that there is no good for you to kill him. 'Abdullah b. 'Umar further narrated that after some time Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Ubayy b. Ka'b went towards the palm trees where Ibn Sayyad was. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) went near the tree he hid himself behind a tree with the intention of hearing something from Ibn sayyad before Ibn Sayyad could see him, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw him on a bed with a blanket around him from which a murmuring sound was being heard and Ibn Sayyad's mother saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) behind the trunk of the palm tree. She said to Ibn Sayyad: Saf (that being his name), here is Muhammad. Thereupon Ibn Sayyad jumped up murmuring and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If she had left him alone he would have made things clear. Abdullah b. Umar told that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up amongst the people and lauded Allah as He deserved, then he made a mention of the Dajjal and said: I warn you of him and there is no Prophet who has not warned his people against the Dajjal. Even Noah warned (against him) but I am going to tell you a thing which no Prophet told his people. You must know that he (the Dajjal) is one-eyed and Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, is not one-eyed. Ibn Shihab said: 'Umar b. Thabit al-Ansari informed me that some of the Companions of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) informed him that the day when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) warned people against the Dajjal, he also said: There would be written between his two eyes (the word) Kafir (infidel) and everyone who would resent his deeds would be able to read or every Muslim would be about to read, and he also said: Bear this thing in mind that none amongst you would be able to see Allah, the Exalted and Glorious, until he dies.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَرْمَلَةَ بْنِ عِمْرَانَ التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ، وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ انْطَلَقَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي رَهْطٍ قِبَلَ ابْنِ صَيَّادٍ حَتَّى وَجَدَهُ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الصِّبْيَانِ عِنْدَ أُطُمِ بَنِي مَغَالَةَ وَقَدْ قَارَبَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْحُلُمَ فَلَمْ يَشْعُرْ حَتَّى ضَرَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ظَهْرَهُ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِبْنِ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ الأُمِّيِّينَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَشْهَدُ أَنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَرَفَضَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِاللَّهِ وَبِرُسُلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَاذَا تَرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ يَأْتِينِي صَادِقٌ وَكَاذِبٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُلِّطَ عَلَيْكَ الأَمْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنِّي قَدْ خَبَأْتُ لَكَ خَبِيئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ صَيَّادٍ ‏"‏ هُوَ الدُّخُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2930a, 2931, 169d
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 7000
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 84

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Somebody said to the Prophet (during his last Hajj), "I did the slaughtering before doing the Rami.' The Prophet beckoned with his hand and said, "There is no harm in that." Then another person said. "I got my head shaved before offering the sacrifice." The Prophet beckoned with his hand saying, "There is no harm in that."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ فِي حَجَّتِهِ فَقَالَ ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ، فَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ قَالَ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏ قَالَ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ‏.‏ فَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 84
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 84
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1438 f

Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was asked about 'azl, whereupon he said:

There is no harm if you do not do that, for it (the birth of the child) is something ordained. Muhammad (one of the narrators) said: (The words) La 'alaykum (there is no harm) implies its Prohibition.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كَامِلٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زَيْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بِشْرِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، رَدَّهُ إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ قَالَ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْعَزْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ لاَ تَفْعَلُوا ذَاكُمْ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ الْقَدَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏"‏ لاَ عَلَيْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَقْرَبُ إِلَى النَّهْىِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1438f
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3376
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2758
It was narrated that ‘Umar bin Khattab said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘Whoever equips a warrior in the cause of Allah until he is fully equipped, he will have a reward like his, until he dies or returns.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْوَلِيدِ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سُرَاقَةَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ حَتَّى يَسْتَقِلَّ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ حَتَّى يَمُوتَ أَوْ يَرْجِعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2758
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2758
Sunan Abi Dawud 4645
Sulaiman al-A’mash said:
I prayed the Friday prayer with al-Hajjaj and he addressed. He then transmitted the tradition of Abu Bakr b. ‘Ayyash. He said in it: Hear and obey the caliph of Allah and his select ‘Abd al-Malik bin Marwan. He then transmitted the rest of the tradition, and said: If I seized Rabi’ah for Mudar. But he did not mention the story of the clients (i.e. non Arabs).
حَدَّثَنَا قَطَنُ بْنُ نُسَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ يَعْنِي ابْنَ سُلَيْمَانَ، ح حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ جَمَّعْتُ مَعَ الْحَجَّاجِ فَخَطَبَ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَيَّاشٍ قَالَ فِيهَا فَاسْمَعُوا وَأَطِيعُوا لِخَلِيفَةِ اللَّهِ وَصَفِيِّهِ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُ رَبِيعَةَ بِمُضَرَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ قِصَّةَ الْحَمْرَاءِ ‏.‏
  صحيح إلى الحجاج الظالم   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4645
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4628
Sunan an-Nasa'i 212
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish came to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said: "I am a woman who suffers from Istihadah (non-menstrual vaginal bleeding) and I never become pure. Should I stop praying?" He said: "No, that is a vein, it is not menstruation. When you period comes, stop praying, and when it goes, wash the blood from yourself and pray."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، وَوَكِيعٌ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أُسْتَحَاضُ فَلاَ أَطْهُرُ أَفَأَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ وَلَيْسَ بِالْحَيْضَةِ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْسِلِي عَنْكِ الدَّمَ وَصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 212
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 213
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 213
Mishkat al-Masabih 352
Abu Huraira reported God’s messenger as saying, “If anyone applies collyrium he should do it an odd number of times. If one does so he has done well, but if not, there is no harm. If anyone cleanses himself with stones he should make use of an odd number. If one does so he has done well, but if not, there is no harm. If anyone eats he should throw away what he removes with a toothpick and swallow what he removes with his tongue. If one does so he has done well, but if not, there is no harm. If one goes to relieve himself he should conceal himself, and if all he can do is to collect a heap of sand he should sit with his back to it, for the devil makes sport with the posteriors of the children of Adam. If one does so he has done well, but if not, there is no harm.” Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنِ اكْتَحَلَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لَا فَلَا حَرَجَ وَمَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لَا فَلَا حرج وَمن أكل فَمَا تخَلّل فليلفظ وَمَا لَاكَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَلْيَبْتَلِعْ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لَا فَلَا حَرَجَ وَمَنْ أَتَى الْغَائِط فليستتر وَمن لَمْ يَجِدْ إِلَّا أَنْ يَجْمَعَ كَثِيبًا مِنْ رَمْلٍ فَلْيَسْتَدْبِرْهُ فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِمَقَاعِدِ بَنِي آدَمَ مَنْ فَعَلَ فَقَدْ أَحْسَنَ وَمَنْ لَا فَلَا حَرَجَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ والدارمي
  ضَعِيفٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 352
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 64
Sahih al-Bukhari 4072

Narrated Jafar bin `Amr bin Umaiya:

I went out with 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi Al-Khaiyar. When we reached Hims (i.e. a town in Syria), 'Ubaidullah bin `Adi said (to me), "Would you like to see Wahshi so that we may ask him about the killing of Hamza?" I replied, "Yes." Wahshi used to live in Hims. We enquired about him and somebody said to us, "He is that in the shade of his palace, as if he were a full water skin." So we went up to him, and when we were at a short distance from him, we greeted him and he greeted us in return. 'Ubaidullah was wearing his turban and Wahshi could not see except his eyes and feet. 'Ubaidullah said, "O Wahshi! Do you know me?" Wahshi looked at him and then said, "No, by Allah! But I know that `Adi bin Al-Khiyar married a woman called Um Qital, the daughter of Abu Al-Is, and she delivered a boy for him at Mecca, and I looked for a wet nurse for that child. (Once) I carried that child along with his mother and then I handed him over to her, and your feet resemble that child's feet." Then 'Ubaidullah uncovered his face and said (to Wahshi), "Will you tell us (the story of) the killing of Hamza?" Wahshi replied "Yes, Hamza killed Tuaima bin `Adi bin Al-Khaiyar at Badr (battle) so my master, Jubair bin Mut`im said to me, 'If you kill Hamza in revenge for my uncle, then you will be set free." When the people set out (for the battle of Uhud) in the year of 'Ainain ..'Ainain is a mountain near the mountain of Uhud, and between it and Uhud there is a valley.. I went out with the people for the battle. When the army aligned for the fight, Siba' came out and said, 'Is there any (Muslim) to accept my challenge to a duel?' Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib came out and said, 'O Siba'. O Ibn Um Anmar, the one who circumcises other ladies! Do you challenge Allah and His Apostle?' Then Hamza attacked and killed him, causing him to be non-extant like the bygone yesterday. I hid myself under a rock, and when he (i.e. Hamza) came near me, I threw my spear at him, driving it into his umbilicus so that it came out through his buttocks, causing him to die. When all the people returned to Mecca, I too returned with them. I stayed in (Mecca) till Islam spread in it (i.e. Mecca). Then I left for Taif, and when the people (of Taif) sent their messengers to Allah's Apostle, I was told that the Prophet did not harm the messengers; So I too went out with them till I reached Allah's Apostle. When he saw me, he said, 'Are you Wahshi?' I said, 'Yes.' He said, 'Was it you who killed Hamza?' I replied, 'What happened is what you have been told of.' He said, 'Can you hide your face from me?' So I went out when Allah's Apostle died, and Musailamah Al-Kadhdhab appeared (claiming to be a prophet). I said, 'I will go out to Musailamah so that I may kill him, and make amends for killing Hamza. So I went out with the people (to fight Musailamah and his followers) and then famous events took place concerning that battle. Suddenly I saw a man (i.e. Musailamah) standing near a gap in a wall. He looked like an ash-colored camel and his hair was dishevelled. So I threw my spear at him, driving it into his chest in between his breasts till it passed out through his shoulders, and then an Ansari man attacked him and struck him on the head with a sword. `Abdullah bin `Umar said, 'A slave girl on the roof of a house said: Alas! The chief of the believers (i.e. Musailamah) has been killed by a black slave."

حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا حُجَيْنُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْفَضْلِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الْخِيَارِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا حِمْصَ قَالَ لِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ هَلْ لَكَ فِي وَحْشِيٍّ نَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ قَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ وَكَانَ وَحْشِيٌّ يَسْكُنُ حِمْصَ فَسَأَلْنَا عَنْهُ فَقِيلَ لَنَا هُوَ ذَاكَ فِي ظِلِّ قَصْرِهِ، كَأَنَّهُ حَمِيتٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجِئْنَا حَتَّى وَقَفْنَا عَلَيْهِ بِيَسِيرٍ، فَسَلَّمْنَا، فَرَدَّ السَّلاَمَ، قَالَ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ مُعْتَجِرٌ بِعِمَامَتِهِ، مَا يَرَى وَحْشِيٌّ إِلاَّ عَيْنَيْهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ يَا وَحْشِيُّ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّ عَدِيَّ بْنَ الْخِيَارِ تَزَوَّجَ امْرَأَةً يُقَالُ لَهَا أُمُّ قِتَالٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي الْعِيصِ، فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ غُلاَمًا بِمَكَّةَ، فَكُنْتُ أَسْتَرْضِعُ لَهُ، فَحَمَلْتُ ذَلِكَ الْغُلاَمَ مَعَ أُمِّهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ، فَلَكَأَنِّي نَظَرْتُ إِلَى قَدَمَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَشَفَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَلاَ تُخْبِرُنَا بِقَتْلِ حَمْزَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ، إِنَّ حَمْزَةَ قَتَلَ طُعَيْمَةَ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4072
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 399
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2371

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Prophet Ibrahim (peace be upon him) never told a lie but only thrice: two times for the sake of Allah (for example, his words): "I am sick," and his words: "But it was the big one amongst them which has done that" and because of Sara (his wife). He had come in a land inhabited by haughty and cruel men along with Sara. She was very good-looking amongst the people, so he said to her: If these people were to know that you are my wife they would snatch you away from me, so if they ask you tell them that you are my sister and in fact you are my sister in Islam, and I do not know of any other Muslim in this land besides I and you. And when they entered that land the tyrants came to see her and said to him (the king): 'There comes to your land a woman, whom you alone deserve to possess', so he (the king) sent someone (towards her) and she was brought to him, and Ibrahim (peace be upon him) stood in prayer. When she visited him (the tyrant king came) he could help but stretch his hand towards her and his hand was tied up. He said: 'Supplicate to Allah so that He may release my hand and I will do no harm to you.' She did that and the man repeated (the same highhandedness) and his hand was again tied up more tightly than on the first occasion. He said the same thing to her again, and she again did that (supplicated), but he repeated (the same highhandedness and his hands were tied up more tightly than on the previous occasion). He then again said: 'Supplicate your Lord so that He may set my hand free; by Allah I shall do no harm to you.' She did and his hand was freed. Then he called the person who had brought her and said to him: 'You have brought to me the satan and you have not brought to me a human being, so turn them out from my land,' and he gave Hajar as a gift to her. She returned (along with Hajar) and when Ibrahim (peace be upon him) saw her, he said: 'How have you returned?' She said: 'With full safety (have I returned). Allah held the hand of that debauch and he gave me a maid-servant.' Abu Huraira said: 'O sons of the rain of the sky, she is your mother.'
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ السَّخْتِيَانِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ يَكْذِبْ إِبْرَاهِيمُ النَّبِيُّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ قَطُّ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثَ كَذَبَاتٍ ثِنْتَيْنِ فِي ذَاتِ اللَّهِ قَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ إِنِّي سَقِيمٌ‏}‏ ‏.‏ وَقَوْلُهُ ‏{‏ بَلْ فَعَلَهُ كَبِيرُهُمْ هَذَا‏}‏ وَوَاحِدَةً فِي شَأْنِ سَارَةَ فَإِنَّهُ قَدِمَ أَرْضَ جَبَّارٍ وَمَعَهُ سَارَةُ وَكَانَتْ أَحْسَنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ لَهَا إِنَّ هَذَا الْجَبَّارَ إِنْ يَعْلَمْ أَنَّكِ امْرَأَتِي يَغْلِبْنِي عَلَيْكِ فَإِنْ سَأَلَكِ فَأَخْبِرِيهِ أَنَّكِ أُخْتِي فَإِنَّكِ أُخْتِي فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَإِنِّي لاَ أَعْلَمُ فِي الأَرْضِ مُسْلِمًا غَيْرِي وَغَيْرَكِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ أَرْضَهُ رَآهَا بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْجَبَّارِ أَتَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ لَقَدْ قَدِمَ أَرْضَكَ امْرَأَةٌ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهَا أَنْ تَكُونَ إِلاَّ لَكَ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهَا فَأُتِيَ بِهَا فَقَامَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَتَمَالَكْ أَنْ بَسَطَ يَدَهُ إِلَيْهَا فَقُبِضَتْ يَدُهُ قَبْضَةً شَدِيدَةً فَقَالَ لَهَا ادْعِي اللَّهَ أَنْ يُطْلِقَ يَدِي وَلاَ أَضُرُّكِ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ فَعَادَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2371
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 203
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 30, Hadith 5848
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1736

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr:

Allah's Apostle stopped (for a while near the Jimar at Mina) during his last Hajj and the people started asking him questions. A man said, "Ignorantly I got my head shaved before slaughtering." The Prophet replied, "Slaughter (now) and there is no harm in it." Another man said, "Unknowingly I slaughtered the Hadi before doing the Rami." The Prophet said, "Do Rami now and there is no harm in it." So, on that day, when the Prophet was asked about anything (about the ceremonies of Hajj) done before or after (its stated time) his reply was, "Do it (now) and there is no harm."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَجَعَلُوا يَسْأَلُونَهُ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا سُئِلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ قُدِّمَ وَلاَ أُخِّرَ إِلاَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1736
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 214
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 792
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3089
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed that the Prophet (saw) said:
‘The one in Ihram may kill the snake, the scorpion, the aggressive predator, the vicious dog and the harmful mouse.” It was said to him: “Why is it said that they are harmful?” He said:* “Because the Messenger of Allah (saw) woke up because of one, and it had taken the wick (of the lamp) to burn down the house.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَقْتُلُ الْمُحْرِمُ الْحَيَّةَ وَالْعَقْرَبَ وَالسَّبُعَ الْعَادِيَ وَالْكَلْبَ الْعَقُورَ وَالْفَأْرَةَ الْفُوَيْسِقَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ لِمَ قِيلَ لَهَا الْفُوَيْسِقَةُ قَالَ لأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ اسْتَيْقَظَ لَهَا وَقَدْ أَخَذَتِ الْفَتِيلَةَ لِتُحْرِقَ بِهَا الْبَيْتَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3089
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 208
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 3089
Musnad Ahmad 594
It was narrated from Zaid bin Uthai`, a man from Hamdan:
We asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه) With what were you sent, i.e., on the day the Prophet (ﷺ) sent you with Abu Bakr (رضي الله عنه) for Hajj? He said: I was sent with four things. No one will enter Paradise except a believing soul; no one should circumambulate the Ka’bah naked; whoever had a covenant with the Prophet (ﷺ) it would remain in effect until the agreed time; and the mushrikeen were not to perform Hajj with the Muslims after that year.
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أُثَيْعٍ، رَجُلٍ مِنْ هَمْدَانَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ بُعِثْتَ يَعْنِي يَوْمَ بَعَثَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي الْحَجَّةِ قَالَ بُعِثْتُ بِأَرْبَعٍ لَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا نَفْسٌ مُؤْمِنَةٌ وَلَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ وَمَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَهْدٌ فَعَهْدُهُ إِلَى مُدَّتِهِ وَلَا يَحُجُّ الْمُشْرِكُونَ وَالْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَ عَامِهِمْ هَذَا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 594
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 31
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1917
Ibn 'Abbas narrated that:
the Prophet said: Whoever takes in an orphan among the Muslims to raise, to feed him and give him drink, Allah admits him into Paradise without a doubt, unless he has done a sin for which he is not forgiven."
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ الطَّالْقَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَبَضَ يَتِيمًا بَيْنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَى طَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابِهِ أَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ الْبَتَّةَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ ذَنْبًا لاَ يُغْفَرُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مُرَّةَ الْفِهْرِيِّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَنَشٌ هُوَ حُسَيْنُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ وَهُوَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ الرَّحَبِيُّ وَسُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ يَقُولُ حَنَشٌ وَهُوَ ضَعِيفٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1917
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 23
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1917
Sunan Abi Dawud 4762
‘Arfajah told that he heard the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying :
various corruptions will arise in my community, so strike with sword the one who tries to cause separation in the matter of Muslims when they are united, whoever he be.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عَلاَقَةَ، عَنْ عَرْفَجَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ سَتَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي هَنَاتٌ وَهَنَاتٌ وَهَنَاتٌ، فَمَنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُفَرِّقَ أَمْرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَهُمْ جَمِيعٌ فَاضْرِبُوهُ بِالسَّيْفِ كَائِنًا مَنْ كَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4762
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 167
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4744
Sunan Ibn Majah 1956
It was narrated from Abu Musa that the Messenger of Allah said:
'Whoever has a slave woman and teaches her good manners and educates her, then sets her free and marries her, will have two rewards. Any man from among the People of the Book who believed in his Prophet and believed in Muhammad will have two rewards. Any slave who does his duty towards Allah and towards his masters will have two rewards.” (Sahih)(one of the narrators) Salih said: “Sha'bi said: 'I have given this (Hadith) to you for little effort on your part. A rider would travel to Al-Madinah for less than this.' ”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ صَالِحِ بْنِ حَىٍّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ جَارِيَةٌ فَأَدَّبَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ أَدَبَهَا وَعَلَّمَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمَهَا ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ وَآمَنَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ وَأَيُّمَا عَبْدٍ مَمْلُوكٍ أَدَّى حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَالِحٌ قَالَ الشَّعْبِيُّ قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُكَهَا بِغَيْرِ شَىْءٍ ‏.‏ إِنْ كَانَ الرَّاكِبُ لَيَرْكَبُ فِيمَا دُونَهَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1956
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1956
Sahih al-Bukhari 6135

Narrated Abu Shuraih Al-Ka`bi:

Allah's Apostle said, Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day, should serve his guest generously. The guest's reward is: To provide him with a superior type of food for a night and a day and a guest is to be entertained with food for three days, and whatever is offered beyond that, is regarded as something given in charity. And it is not lawful for a guest to stay with his host for such a long period so as to put him in a critical position."

Narrated Malik:

Similarly as above (156) adding, "Who believes in Allah and the Last Day should talk what is good or keep quiet." (i.e. abstain from dirty and evil talk, and should think before uttering).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ الْكَعْبِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيُكْرِمْ ضَيْفَهُ، جَائِزَتُهُ يَوْمٌ وَلَيْلَةٌ، وَالضِّيَافَةُ ثَلاَثَةُ أَيَّامٍ، فَمَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَهْوَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَلاَ يَحِلُّ لَهُ أَنْ يَثْوِيَ عِنْدَهُ حَتَّى يُحْرِجَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ ‏"‏ مَنْ كَانَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ فَلْيَقُلْ خَيْرًا أَوْ لِيَصْمُتْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6135
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 156
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 143
-- Saying words of Allah's remembrance (Thikr) and recitation of the Qur'an. Reference: "Do not turn your homes into graveyards, surely the Devil flees from the house in which Surat Al-Baqarah is read," Muslim 1/539. The Devil is also driven out by the invocations for morning and evening, those that are said before sleeping and upon waking up, those for entering and leaving the house, including those for entering and leaving the mosque, and by many other authentic invocations taught to us by the Prophet (SAW) such as the reading of 'Ayatul-Kursi, (Al-Baqarah 2:255), and the last two 'Ayat of Surat Al-Baqarah before going to sleep. Whoever says: "There is none worthy of worship but Allah alone, Who has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and he is Able to do all things," one hundred times, it will be a protection for him from the Devil throughout the day.'
الْأَذْكَارُ وَقِرَاءَةُ الْقُرْآنِ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 143
Sunan Ibn Majah 777
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"Whoever would like to meet Allah tomorrow (i.e. on the Day of Judgment) as a Muslim, let him preserve these five (daily) prayer when the call for them is given, for they are part of the ways of guidance, and Allah prescribed the ways of guidance to your Prophet. By Allah, if each of you prays in his house, you will have abandoned the Sunnah of your Prophet, and if you abandon the Sunnah of your Prophet you will go astray. I remember when no one stayed behind from the prayer except a hypocrite who was known for his hypocrisy. I have a man coming supported by two others, until he joined the row (of worshippers). There is no man who purifies himself and does it well, and comes to the mosque and prays there, but for every step that he takes, Allah raises him in status one degree thereby, and takes away one of his sins."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْهَجَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يَلْقَى اللَّهَ غَدًا مُسْلِمًا فَلْيُحَافِظْ عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسِ حَيْثُ يُنَادَى بِهِنَّ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنْ سُنَنِ الْهُدَى وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَرَعَ لِنَبِيِّكُمْ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سُنَنَ الْهُدَى وَلَعَمْرِي لَوْ أَنَّ كُلَّكُمْ صَلَّى فِي بَيْتِهِ لَتَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَلَوْ تَرَكْتُمْ سُنَّةَ نَبِيِّكُمْ لَضَلَلْتُمْ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا وَمَا يَتَخَلَّفُ عَنْهَا إِلاَّ مُنَافِقٌ مَعْلُومُ النِّفَاقِ وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الرَّجُلَ يُهَادَى بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ فِي الصَّفِّ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُحْسِنُ الطُّهُورَ فَيَعْمِدُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ فَمَا يَخْطُو خَطْوَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 777
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 43
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 777
Sunan Ibn Majah 1275
It was narrated that Abu Sa’eed said:
“Marwan brought the pulpit out one ‘Eid day and started to deliver the sermon before the prayer. A man stood up and said: ‘O Commander of the Believers, you have gone against the Sunnah. You have brought the pulpit out on the day of ‘Eid and it was not brought out before, and you started with the sermon before the prayer, when this was not done before.’ Abu Sa’eed said: ‘As for this man, he has done his duty. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Whoever among you sees an evil action, and he is able to change it with his hand, then change it with his hand (by taking action); if he cannot, (do so) with his tongue then with his tongue (by speaking out); and if he cannot then with his heart (by hating it and feeling that it is wrong), and that is the weakest of faith.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَعَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْرَجَ مَرْوَانُ الْمِنْبَرَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ فَبَدَأَ بِالْخُطْبَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا مَرْوَانُ خَالَفْتَ السُّنَّةَ أَخْرَجْتَ الْمِنْبَرَ يَوْمَ عِيدٍ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُخْرَجُ بِهِ وَبَدَأْتَ بِالْخُطْبَةِ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ يُبْدَأُ بِهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدْ قَضَى مَا عَلَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ رَأَى مُنْكَرًا فَاسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ يُغَيِّرَهُ بِيَدِهِ فَلْيُغَيِّرْهُ بِيَدِهِ. فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَبِلِسَانِهِ. فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ بِلِسَانِهِ، فَبِقَلْبِهِ. وَذَلِكَ أَضْعَفُ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1275
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 473
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1275
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2996
Narrated 'Abdullah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive a Muslim of his property, he will meet Allah while He is angry with him." So Al-Ash'ath bin Qais said: "By Allah! This was about me. There was a dispute between myself and a Jewish man who denied my right, and I complained against him to the Prophet (SAW). So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to me: 'Do you have any proof?' I said: 'No.' So he said to the Jew: 'Take an oath.' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! If he takes an oath then I will lose my property.' So Allah, Blessed and Most High, revealed: Verily those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths... until the end of the Ayah. (3:77)"
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفَ فَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً ‏)‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2996
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2996
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3012
Narrated Abu Wa'il:
"'Abdullah [bin Mas'ud] narrating from the Prophet (SAW) that he said: 'There is no person who does not pay the Zakat due on his wealth but on the Day of Resurrection Allah will make a Shuja'a around his neck.' Then he recited the Ayah for us from the Book of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, testifying to that: And let not those who are stringy with that which Allah has bestowed on them of His bounty... (3:180) And another time he said: 'Testifying to that, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited: On the Day of Resurrection, the things that they were stingy with... (3:180)' and whoever deprives his Muslim brother of his wealth by swearing, then he shall meet Allah while He is angry with him.' Then testifying to that, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) recited the Ayah from Allah's Book: Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant (3:77)."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ جَامِعٍ، وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي رَاشِدٍ وَعَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ لاَ يُؤَدِّي زَكَاةَ مَالِهِ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي عُنُقِهِ شُجَاعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَلَيْنَا مِصْدَاقَهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ يَبْخَلُونَ بِمَا آتَاهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْ فَضْلِهِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَرَّةً قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِصْدَاقَهُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏سَيُطَوَّقُونَ مَا بَخِلُوا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ وَمَنِ اقْتَطَعَ مَالَ أَخِيهِ الْمُسْلِمِ بِيَمِينٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِصْدَاقَهُ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ شُجَاعًا أَقْرَعَ يَعْنِي حَيَّةً ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3012
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3012
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1666
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever meets Allah without any traces from Jihad he meets Allah with a defect.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Gharib as a narration of Al-Walid bin Muslim from Isma'il bin Rafi'. Isma'il bin Rafi' was graded weak by some of the people of Hadith. I heard Muhammad saying: "He is trustworthy, average (Muqarib) in Hadith."

This Hadith has been reported from Abu Hurairah from the Prophet (saws) through other than this route. Regarding the Hadith of Salman, its chain is not connected, Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir did not see Salman Al-Farisi.

This Hadith has been reported from Ayyub bin Musa, from Makhul, from Shurahbil bin As-Simt from Salman, from the Prophet (saws).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ بِغَيْرِ أَثَرٍ مِنْ جِهَادٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَفِيهِ ثُلْمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ ‏.‏ وَإِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ قَدْ ضَعَّفَهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ هُوَ ثِقَةٌ مُقَارِبُ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ سَلْمَانَ إِسْنَادُهُ لَيْسَ بِمُتَّصِلٍ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ لَمْ يُدْرِكْ سَلْمَانَ الْفَارِسِيَّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ بْنِ مُوسَى عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ عَنْ شُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ عَنْ سَلْمَانَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1666
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1666
Sunan Ibn Majah 77
It was narrated that Ibn Dailami said:
"I was confused about this Divine Decree (Qadar), and I was afraid lest that adversely affect my religion and my affairs. So I went to Ubayy bin Ka'b and said: 'O Abu Mundhir! I am confused about the Divine Decree, and I fear for my religion and my affairs, so tell me something about that through which Allah may benefit me.' He said: 'If Allah were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens and of his earth, He would do so and He would not be unjust towards them. And if He were to have mercy on them, His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had the equivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you believed in the Divine Decree and you know that whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than this, you would enter Hell. And it will not harm you to go to my brother, 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud, and ask him (about this).' So I went to 'Abdullah and asked him , and he said something similar to what Ubayy had said, and he told me: 'It will not harm you to go to Hudhaifah.' So I went to Hudhaifah and asked him, and he said something similar to what they had said. And he told me: 'Go to Zaid bin Thabit and ask him.' So I went to Zaid bun Thabit and asked him, and he said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: "If Allah were to punish the inhabitants of His heavens and of His earth, he would do so and He would not be unjust towards them. And if He were to have mercy on them, His mercy would be better for them than their own deeds. If you had the equivalent of Mount Uhud which you spent in the cause of Allah, that would not be accepted from you until you believed in the Divine Decree and you know that whatever has befallen you, could not have passed you by; and whatever has passed you by, could not have befallen you; and that if you were to die believing anything other than this, you would enter Hell"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سِنَانٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْحِمْصِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، قَالَ وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَدَرِ خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُفْسِدَ عَلَىَّ دِينِي وَأَمْرِي فَأَتَيْتُ أُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ فَقَلْتُ أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ وَقَعَ فِي قَلْبِي شَىْءٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْقَدَرِ فَخَشِيتُ عَلَى دِينِي وَأَمْرِي فَحَدِّثْنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ بِشَىْءٍ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ أَنْ يَنْفَعَنِي بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَوْ أَنَّ اللَّهَ عَذَّبَ أَهْلَ سَمَوَاتِهِ وَأَهْلَ أَرْضِهِ لَعَذَّبَهُمْ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ ظَالِمٍ لَهُمْ وَلَوْ رَحِمَهُمْ لَكَانَتْ رَحْمَتُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ مِنْ أَعْمَالِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَلَوْ كَانَ لَكَ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ ذَهَبًا أَوْ مِثْلُ جَبَلِ أُحُدٍ تُنْفِقُهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا قُبِلَ مِنْكَ حَتَّى تُؤْمِنَ بِالْقَدَرِ ‏.‏ فَتَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَأَنَّ مَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ ‏.‏ وَأَنَّكَ إِنْ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا دَخَلْتَ النَّارَ وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَخِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ فَتَسْأَلَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ أُبَىٌّ وَقَالَ لِي وَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ حُذَيْفَةَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ حُذَيْفَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ مِثْلَ مَا قَالاَ وَقَالَ ائْتِ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَاسْأَلْهُ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 77
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 77
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 491
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger said: The best day that the sun has risen upon is Friday. On it Adam was created, on it he entered Paradise, and on it, he was sent down from it. And in it there is an hour in which the Muslim worshipper would not stand in Salat, asking Allah for anything except that He would give it to him.'" Abu Hurairah said: "I met Abdullah bin Salam, and I mentioned this Hadith to him. He said: 'I am more knowledgeable about that hour.' So I said: 'Inform me about it, and do not keep any of it from me.' He said: 'It is after al-Asr until the sun has set.' I said: 'How can it be after Al-Asr when Allah's Messenger said: ' the Muslim worshipper would not stand in Salat.' And that is a time that prayer is not performed in?" So Abdullah bin Salam said: 'Didn't Allah's Messenger say: "Whoever sat in a gathering awaiting the Salat then he is in Salat"? I said: 'Of course.' He said: 'Then that is it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مُوسَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خَيْرُ يَوْمٍ طَلَعَتْ فِيهِ الشَّمْسُ يَوْمُ الْجُمُعَةِ فِيهِ خُلِقَ آدَمُ وَفِيهِ أُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَفِيهِ أُهْبِطَ مِنْهَا وَفِيهِ سَاعَةٌ لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مُسْلِمٌ يُصَلِّي فَيَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ فِيهَا شَيْئًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَلَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ بِتِلْكَ السَّاعَةِ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي بِهَا وَلاَ تَضْنَنْ بِهَا عَلَىَّ قَالَ هِيَ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ إِلَى أَنْ تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَيْفَ تَكُونُ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ وَقَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يُوَافِقُهَا عَبْدٌ مَسْلِمٌ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَتِلْكَ السَّاعَةُ لاَ يُصَلَّى فِيهَا فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ أَلَيْسَ قَدْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ جَلَسَ مَجْلِسًا يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ فَهُوَ فِي صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهُوَ ذَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ طَوِيلَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ أَخْبِرْنِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 491
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 491
Sahih al-Bukhari 980

Narrated Aiyub:

Hafsa bint Seereen said, "On Id we used to forbid our girls to go out for `Id prayer. A lady came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and I went to her. She said, 'The husband of my sister took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and my sister was with her husband in six of them. My sister said that they used to nurse the sick and treat the wounded. Once she asked, 'O Allah's Apostle! If a woman has no veil, is there any harm if she does not come out (on `Id day)?' The Prophet said, 'Her companion should let her share her veil with her, and the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers.' " Hafsa added, "When Um-`Atiya came, I went to her and asked her, 'Did you hear anything about so-and-so?' Um-`Atiya said, 'Yes, let my father be sacrificed for the Prophet (p.b.u.h). (And whenever she mentioned the name of the Prophet she always used to say, 'Let my father be' sacrificed for him). He said, 'Virgin mature girls staying often screened (or said, 'Mature girls and virgins staying often screened--Aiyub is not sure as which was right) and menstruating women should come out (on the `Id day). But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla. And all the women should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers'." Hafsa said, "On that I said to Um-`Atiya, 'Also those who are menstruating?' " Um-`Atiya replied, "Yes. Do they not present themselves at `Arafat and elsewhere?".

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ جَوَارِيَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ، فَجَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ فَأَتَيْتُهَا فَحَدَّثَتْ أَنَّ زَوْجَ أُخْتِهَا غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً فَكَانَتْ أُخْتُهَا مَعَهُ فِي سِتِّ غَزَوَاتٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ فَكُنَّا نَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى وَنُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى، فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، عَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا فَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ أَتَيْتُهَا، فَسَأَلْتُهَا أَسَمِعْتِ فِي كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، بِأَبِي ـ وَقَلَّمَا ذَكَرَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِيَخْرُجِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ شَكَّ أَيُّوبُ ـ وَالْحُيَّضُ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى، وَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا آلْحُيَّضُ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ، أَلَيْسَ الْحَائِضُ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَاتٍ وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 980
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 96
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1652

Narrated Hafsa:

(On `Id) We used to forbid our virgins to go out (for `Id prayer). A lady came and stayed at the fortress of Bani Khalaf. She mentioned that her sister was married to one of the companions of Allah's Apostle who participated in twelve Ghazawats along with Allah's Apostle and her sister was with him in six of them. She said, "We used to dress the wounded and look after the patients." She (her sister) asked Allah's Apostle , "Is there any harm for a woman to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?" He said, "She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and she should take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers." When Um 'Atiyya came, I asked her. "Did you hear anything about that?" Um 'Atiyya said, "Bi Abi" and she never mentioned the name of Allah's Apostle without saying "Bi Abi" (i.e. 'Let my father be sacrificed for you'). We asked her, "Have you heard Allah's Apostle saying so and so (about women)?" She replied in the affirmative and said, "Let my father be sacrificed for him. He told us that unmarried mature virgins who stay often screened or unmarried young virgins and mature girls who stay often screened should come out and take part in the good deeds and in the religious gatherings of the believers. But the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place)." I asked her, "The menstruating women?" She replied, "Don't they present themselves at `Arafat and at such and such places?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ عَوَاتِقَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ، فَقَدِمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ، فَحَدَّثَتْ أَنْ أُخْتَهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غَزَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً، وَكَانَتْ أُخْتِي مَعَهُ فِي سِتِّ غَزَوَاتٍ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى وَنَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى‏.‏ فَسَأَلَتْ أُخْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ هَلْ عَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا، وَلْتَشْهَدِ الْخَيْرَ، وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ سَأَلْنَهَا ـ أَوْ قَالَتْ سَأَلْنَاهَا ـ فَقَالَتْ وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَذْكُرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا أَسَمِعْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا قَالَتْ نَعَمْ بِأَبِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِتَخْرُجِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ أَوِ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ ـ وَالْحُيَّضُ، فَيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ، وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ الْحَائِضُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أَوَ لَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَةَ، وَتَشْهَدُ كَذَا وَتَشْهَدُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1652
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 714
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 45
Abu Rimtha informed:
“I came to the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) with a son of mine, so he said; ‘Is this your son?’ I said: ‘Yes, I acknowledge him!’ He said: ‘He must not harm you, and you must not harm him!’ I also noticed that the grayness of his hair was reddish.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ ، قَالَ : حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنِ إِيَادِ بْنِ لَقِيطٍ ، قَالَ : أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو رِمْثَةَ ، قَالَ : أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعَ ابْنٍ لِي ، فَقَالَ : " ابْنُكَ هَذَا ؟ " فَقُلْتُ : نَعَمْ , أَشْهَدُ بِهِ ، قَالَ : " لا يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ ، وَلا تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ " ، قَالَ : وَرَأَيْتُ الشَّيْبَ أَحْمَرَ ، قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى : هَذَا أَحْسَنُ شَيْءٍ رُوِيَ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ ، وَأَفْسَرُ لأَنَّ الرِّوَايَاتِ الصَّحِيحَةَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَبْلُغِ الشَّيْبَ . وَأَبُو رِمْثَةَ اسْمُهُ : رِفَاعَةُ بْنُ يَثْرِبِيٍّ التَّيْمِيُّ .
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 45
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 1
Sunan Ibn Majah 3436
It was narrated that Usamah bin Sharik said:
“I saw the Bedouins asking the Prophet (saw): ‘Is there any harm in such and such, is there any harm in such and such?’ He said to them: ‘O slaves of Allah! Allah has only made harm in that which transgresses the honor of one’s brother. That is what is sinful.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah! Is there any sin if we do not seek treatment?’ He said: ‘Seek treatment, O slaves of Allah! For Allah does not create any disease but He also creates with it the cure, except for old age.’ They said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the best thing that a person may be given?’ He said: ‘Good manners.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَهِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ شَرِيكٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الأَعْرَابَ يَسْأَلُونَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا أَعَلَيْنَا حَرَجٌ فِي كَذَا فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ عِبَادَ اللَّهِ وَضَعَ اللَّهُ الْحَرَجَ إِلاَّ مَنِ اقْتَرَضَ مِنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيهِ شَيْئًا فَذَاكَ الَّذِي حَرَجٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلْ عَلَيْنَا جُنَاحٌ أَنْ نَتَدَاوَى قَالَ ‏"‏ تَدَاوَوْا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ سُبْحَانَهُ لَمْ يَضَعْ دَاءً إِلاَّ وَضَعَ مَعَهُ شِفَاءً إِلاَّ الْهَرَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا خَيْرُ مَا أُعْطِيَ الْعَبْدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ خُلُقٌ حَسَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3436
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3436
Sahih al-Bukhari 124

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Ammar:

I saw the Prophet near the Jamra and the people were asking him questions (about religious problems). A man asked, "O Allah's Apostle! I have slaughtered the Hadi (animal) before doing the Rami." The Prophet replied, "Do the Rami (now) and there is no harm." Another person asked, "O Allah's Apostle! I got my head shaved before slaughtering the animal." The Prophet replied, "Do the slaughtering (now) and there is no harm." So on that day, when the Prophet was asked about anything as regards the ceremonies of Hajj performed before or after its due time his reply was, "Do it (now) and there is no harm."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الْجَمْرَةِ وَهُوَ يُسْأَلُ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ آخَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْحَرْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا سُئِلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ قُدِّمَ وَلاَ أُخِّرَ إِلاَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 124
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 126
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2014
‘Abd Allaah bin ‘Amr bin Al ‘As said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) stopped during the Farewell Pilgrimage at Mina, as the people were to ask him(about the rites of Hajj). A man came and said Apostle of Allaah being ignorant, I shaved before sacrificing. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) replied “Sacrifice, for no harm will come.” Another man came and said “Apostle of Allaah(saws), being ignorant, I sacrificed before throwing the pebbles.” He replied “Throw them for no harm will come.” He (the Prophet) was not asked about anything which had been done before or after its proper time without saying “Do it, for no harm will come.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَقَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِمِنًى يَسْأَلُونَهُ فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا سُئِلَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عَنْ شَىْءٍ قُدِّمَ أَوْ أُخِّرَ إِلاَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اصْنَعْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2014
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 294
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 2009

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that Abdullah ibn Umar said that there was no harm in a man making an advance to another man for food, with a set description and price until a set date, as long as it was not in crops, or dates which had not begun to ripen.

Malik said, "The way of doing things among us concerning someone who makes an advance for foodstuffs at a known rate until a stated date, and the date arrives and he finds that there is not enough of what he was sold with the seller to fulfill his order, and so he revokes the sale, is that he must only take back the silver, gold, or price which he paid exactly. He does not buy anything else from the man for the same price until he has got back what he paid. That is because if he took something else besides the price which he paid him or exchanged it for goods other than the goods which he bought from him, it would be selling food before getting delivery of it."

Malik said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade selling food before getting delivery of it."

Malik said that it was not good if the buyer regretted his purchase and asked the seller to revoke the sale for him and he would not press him immediately for what he had paid. The people of knowledge forbade that. That was because when the food was made ready for the buyer by the seller, the buyer deferred his due from the seller in order that he might revoke the sale for him. That was the sale of food with delayed terms before taking delivery of the food.

Malik said, "The explanation of that is that when the date of delivery comes and the buyer dislikes the food, the seller takes by it money to be paid later and so it is not revocation. Revocation is that in which neither the buyer nor the seller is increased. When increase occurs by deferment of payment for a time period, or by anything which increases one of them over the other or anything which gives one of them profit, it is not revocation. When either of them do that, revocation becomes a sale. There is an indulgence for revocation, partnership, and transfer, as long as i ncrease, decrease, or deferment does not come into them. If increase, decrease, or deferment comes into it, it becomes a sale. Whatever makes a sale halal makes it halal and whatever makes a sale haram makes it haram."

Malik said, "If someone pays in advance for Syrian wheat, there is no harm if he takes a load after the term falls due."

Malik said, "It is the same with whoever advances for any kind of thing. There is no harm in him taking better than whatever he has made an advance for or worse than it after the agreed delivery date. The explanation of that is that if, for instance, a man advances for a certain weight of wheat. There is no harm if he decides to take some barley or Syrian wheat. If he has made an advance for good dates, there is no harm if he decides to take poor quality dates. If he paid in advance for red raisins, there is no harm if he takes black ones, when it happens after the agreed delivery date, and when the measure of what he takes is like the measure of what he paid for in advance."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يُسَلِّفَ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ فِي الطَّعَامِ الْمَوْصُوفِ بِسِعْرٍ مَعْلُومٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ فِي زَرْعٍ لَمْ يَبْدُ صَلاَحُهُ أَوْ تَمْرٍ لَمْ يَبْدُ صَلاَحُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَنْ سَلَّفَ فِي طَعَامٍ بِسِعْرٍ مَعْلُومٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ مُسَمًّى فَحَلَّ الأَجَلُ فَلَمْ يَجِدِ الْمُبْتَاعُ عِنْدَ الْبَائِعِ وَفَاءً مِمَّا ابْتَاعَ مِنْهُ فَأَقَالَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنْهُ إِلاَّ وَرِقَهُ أَوْ ذَهَبَهُ أَوِ الثَّمَنَ الَّذِي دَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ بِعَيْنِهِ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَشْتَرِي مِنْهُ بِذَلِكَ الثَّمَنِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يَقْبِضَهُ مِنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ إِذَا أَخَذَ غَيْرَ الثَّمَنِ الَّذِي دَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ أَوْ صَرَفَهُ فِي سِلْعَةٍ غَيْرِ الطَّعَامِ الَّذِي ابْتَاعَ مِنْهُ فَهُوَ بَيْعُ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الطَّعَامِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْتَوْفَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ نَدِمَ الْمُشْتَرِي فَقَالَ لِلْبَائِعِ أَقِلْنِي وَأُنْظِرُكَ بِالثَّمَنِ الَّذِي دَفَعْتُ إِلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَصْلُحُ وَأَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ يَنْهَوْنَ عَنْهُ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّهُ لَمَّا حَلَّ الطَّعَامُ لِلْمُشْتَرِي عَلَى الْبَائِعِ أَخَّرَ عَنْهُ حَقَّهُ عَلَى أَنْ يُقِيلَهُ فَكَانَ ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 49
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1342
Sunan Ibn Majah 3956
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Abd Rabbil-Ka’bah said:
“I came to ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr bin ‘As when he was sitting in the shade of the Ka’bah, and the people were gathered around him, and I heard him say: ‘While we were with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on a journey, he stopped to camp and some of us were pitching tents, some were competing in shooting arrows and some were taking the animals out to graze them. Then his caller called out: “As-Salatu Jami’ah (prayer is about to begin).” So we gathered, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) stood up and addressed us. He said: “There has never been a Prophet before me who was not obliged to tell his nation of what he knew was good for them, and to warn against what he knew was bad for them. With regard to this nation of yours, soundness (of religious commitment) and well-being has been placed in its earlier generations and the last of them will be afflicted with calamities and things that you dislike. Then there will come tribulations which will make the earlier ones pale into significance, and the believer will say: ‘This will be the end of me,’ then relief will come. Then (more) tribulations will come and the believer will say: ‘This will be the end of me,’ then relief will come. Whoever would like to be taken far away from Hell and admitted to Paradise, let him die believing in Allah and the Last Day, and let him treat people as he would like to be treated. Whoever gives his oath of allegiance to a ruler and gives a sincere promise, let him obey him as much as he can, and if another comes and challenges him, let them strike the neck (i.e., kill) the second one.’” He the narrator said: “I raised my head among the people and said: 'I adjure you by Allah, did you hear that from the Messenger of Allah (SAW)?' He ('Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'As) pointed with his hand to his ears and said: I heard it directly from him and memorized it.'”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ رَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ، قَالَ انْتَهَيْتُ إِلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ وَالنَّاسُ مُجْتَمِعُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ بَيْنَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ نَزَلَ مَنْزِلاً فَمِنَّا مَنْ يَضْرِبُ خِبَاءَهُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ يَنْتَضِلُ وَمِنَّا مَنْ هُوَ فِي جَشَرِهِ إِذْ نَادَى مُنَادِيهِ الصَّلاَةُ جَامِعَةٌ فَاجْتَمَعْنَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَخَطَبَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَبِيٌّ قَبْلِي إِلاَّ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَدُلَّ أُمَّتَهُ عَلَى مَا يَعْلَمُهُ خَيْرًا لَهُمْ وَيُنْذِرَهُمْ مَا يَعْلَمُهُ شَرًّا لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكُمْ هَذِهِ جُعِلَتْ عَافِيَتُهَا فِي أَوَّلِهَا وَإِنَّ آخِرَهُمْ يُصِيبُهُمْ بَلاَءٌ وَأُمُورٌ تُنْكِرُونَهَا ثُمَّ تَجِيءُ فِتَنٌ يُرَقِّقُ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ ثُمَّ تَجِيءُ فِتْنَةٌ فَيَقُولُ الْمُؤْمِنُ هَذِهِ مُهْلِكَتِي ‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَنْكَشِفُ فَمَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يُزَحْزَحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَيُدْخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَلْتُدْرِكْهُ مَوْتَتُهُ وَهُوَ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ وَلْيَأْتِ إِلَى النَّاسِ الَّذِي ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3956
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3956

Malik related to me from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki that Mujahid said, "Abdullah ibn Umar borrowed some dirhams from a man, then he discharged his debt with dirhams better than them. The man said, 'Abu Abdar-Rahman. These are better than the dirhams which I lent you.' Abdullah ibn Umar said, 'I know that. But I am happy with myself about that.' "

Malik said, "There is no harm in a person who has borrowed gold, silver, food, or animals, taking to the person who lent it, something better than what he lent, when that is not a stipulation between them nor a custom. If that is by a stipulation or promise or custom, then it is disapproved, and there is no good in it."

He said, "That is because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, discharged his debt with a good camel in its seventh year in place of a young camel which he borrowed, and Abdullah ibn Umar borrowed some dirhams, and repaid them with better ones. If that is from the goodness of the borrower, and it is not by a stipulation, promise, or custom, it is halal and there is no harm in it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اسْتَسْلَفَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ مِنْ رَجُلٍ دَرَاهِمَ ثُمَّ قَضَاهُ دَرَاهِمَ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ هَذِهِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ دَرَاهِمِي الَّتِي أَسْلَفْتُكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ وَلَكِنْ نَفْسِي بِذَلِكَ طَيِّبَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَنْ يُقْبِضَ مَنْ أُسْلِفَ شَيْئًا مِنَ الذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ أَوِ الطَّعَامِ أَوِ الْحَيَوَانِ مِمَّنْ أَسْلَفَهُ ذَلِكَ أَفْضَلَ مِمَّا أَسْلَفَهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى شَرْطٍ مِنْهُمَا أَوْ عَادَةٍ فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى شَرْطٍ أَوْ وَأْىٍ أَوْ عَادَةٍ فَذَلِكَ مَكْرُوهٌ وَلاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى جَمَلاً رَبَاعِيًا خِيَارًا مَكَانَ بَكْرٍ اسْتَسْلَفَهُ وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ اسْتَسْلَفَ دَرَاهِمَ فَقَضَى خَيْرًا مِنْهَا فَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ عَلَى طِيبِ نَفْسٍ مِنَ الْمُسْتَسْلِفِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى شَرْطٍ وَلاَ وَأْىٍ وَلاَ عَادَةٍ كَانَ ذَلِكَ حَلاَلاً لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 91
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1377
Sunan Ibn Majah 2884
It was narrated that ‘Ali said:
“When the following was revealed: “And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the House (Ka’bah) is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, for whoever can bear the way.” [3:97] They asked: ‘O Messenger of Allah, is Hajj every year?’ He remained silent. They asked: ‘Is it every year?’ He said: ‘No. If I had said yes, it would have become obligatory.’ Then the following was revealed: “O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble.’” [5:101]
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلاً‏}‏‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ الْحَجُّ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ ثُمَّ قَالُوا أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ ‏}‏‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2884
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2884
Sahih al-Bukhari 1120

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Prophet got up at night to offer the Tahajjud prayer, he used to say: Allahumma lakal-hamd. Anta qaiyyimus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, Laka mulkus-samawati wal-ard wa man fihinna. Walakal-hamd, anta nurus-samawati wal-ard. Wa lakal-hamd, anta-l-haq wa wa'duka-lhaq, wa liqa'uka Haq, wa qauluka Haq, wal-jannatu Han wan-naru Haq wannabiyuna Haq. Wa Muhammadun, sallal-lahu'alaihi wasallam, Haq, was-sa'atu Haq. Allahumma aslamtu Laka wabika amantu, wa 'Alaika tawakkaltu, wa ilaika anabtu wa bika khasamtu, wa ilaika hakamtu faghfir li ma qaddamtu wama akh-khartu wama as-rartu wama'a lantu, anta-l-muqaddim wa anta-l-mu akh-khir, la ilaha illa anta (or la ilaha ghairuka). (O Allah! All the praises are for you, You are the Holder of the Heavens and the Earth, And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You have the possession of the Heavens and the Earth And whatever is in them. All the praises are for You; You are the Light of the Heavens and the Earth And all the praises are for You; You are the King of the Heavens and the Earth; And all the praises are for You; You are the Truth and Your Promise is the truth, And to meet You is true, Your Word is the truth And Paradise is true And Hell is true And all the Prophets (Peace be upon them) are true; And Muhammad is true, And the Day of Resurrection is true. O Allah ! I surrender (my will) to You; I believe in You and depend on You. And repent to You, And with Your help I argue (with my opponents, the non-believers) And I take You as a judge (to judge between us). Please forgive me my previous And future sins; And whatever I concealed or revealed And You are the One who make (some people) forward And (some) backward. There is none to be worshipped but you . Sufyan said that `Abdul Karim Abu Umaiya added to the above, 'Wala haula Wala quwata illa billah' (There is neither might nor power except with Allah).

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَتَهَجَّدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيِّمُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، لَكَ مُلْكُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ، وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ، وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ، وَقَوْلُكَ حَقٌّ، وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ، وَالنَّبِيُّونَ حَقٌّ، وَمُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَقٌّ، وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ، اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ، وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ، وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ، وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ، فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ، وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ، أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ، لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ـ أَوْ لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ـ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَزَادَ عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ أَبُو أُمَيَّةَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ حَوْلَ وَلاَ قُوَّةَ إِلاَّ بِاللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ سَمِعَهُ مِنْ طَاوُسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1120
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 221
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me that Malik asked Ibn Shihab about selling animals, two for one with delayed terms. He said, "There is no harm in it."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things among us is that there is no harm in bartering a camel for a camel like it and adding some dirhams to the exchange, from hand to hand. There is no harm in bartering a camel for a camel like it with some dirhams on top of the exchange, the camels to be exchanged from hand to hand, and the dirhams to be paid within a period." He said, "There is no good however in bartering a camel for a camel like it with some dirhams on top of it, with the dirhams paid in cash and the camel to be delivered later. If both the camel and the dirhams are deferred there is no good in that either."

Malik said, "There is no harm in buying a riding camel with two or more pack-camels, if they are from inferior stock. There is no harm in bartering two of them for one with delayed terms, if they are different and their difference is clear. If they resemble each other whether their species are different or not, two are not to be taken for one with delayed terms."

Malik said, "The explanation of what is disapproved of in that, is that a camel should not be bought with two camels when there is no distinction between them in speed or hardiness. If this is according to what I have described to you, then one does not buy two of them for one with delayed terms. There is no harm in selling those of them you buy before you complete the deal to somebody other than the one from whom you bought them if you get the price in cash."

Malik said, "It is permitted for someone to advance something on animals for a fixed term and describe the amount and pay its price in cash. Whatever the buyer and seller have described is obliged for them. That is still permitted behaviour between people and what the people of knowledge in our land do."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنْ بَيْعٍ الْحَيَوَانِ، اثْنَيْنِ بِوَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ فَقَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالْجَمَلِ بِالْجَمَلِ مِثْلِهِ وَزِيَادَةِ دَرَاهِمَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ بِالْجَمَلِ بِالْجَمَلِ مِثْلِهِ وَزِيَادَةِ دَرَاهِمَ الْجَمَلُ بِالْجَمَلِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَالدَّرَاهِمُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ خَيْرَ فِي الْجَمَلِ بِالْجَمَلِ مِثْلِهِ وَزِيَادَةِ دَرَاهِمَ الدَّرَاهِمُ نَقْدًا وَالْجَمَلُ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَإِنْ أَخَّرْتَ الْجَمَلَ وَالدَّرَاهِمَ لاَ خَيْرَ فِي ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَبْتَاعَ الْبَعِيرَ النَّجِيبَ بِالْبَعِيرَيْنِ أَوْ بِالأَبْعِرَةِ مِنَ الْحَمُولَةِ مِنْ مَاشِيَةِ الإِبِلِ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِنْ نَعَمٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى مِنْهَا اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ إِذَا اخْتَلَفَتْ فَبَانَ اخْتِلاَفُهَا وَإِنْ أَشْبَهَ بَعْضُهَا بَعْضًا وَاخْتَلَفَتْ أَجْنَاسُهَا أَوْ لَمْ تَخْتَلِفْ فَلاَ يُؤْخَذُ مِنْهَا اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ مَا كُرِهَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُؤْخَذَ الْبَعِيرُ بِالْبَعِيرَيْنِ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُمَا تَفَاضُلٌ فِي نَجَابَةٍ وَلاَ رِحْلَةٍ فَإِذَا كَانَ هَذَا عَلَى مَا وَصَفْتُ لَكَ فَلاَ يُشْتَرَى مِنْهُ اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تَبِيعَ مَا ...
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 61
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1353
Sahih al-Bukhari 324

Narrated Aiyub:

Hafsa said, 'We used to forbid our young women to go out for the two `Id prayers. A woman came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and she narrated about her sister whose husband took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet and her sister was with her husband in six (out of these twelve). She (the woman's sister) said, "We used to treat the wounded, look after the patients and once I asked the Prophet, 'Is there any harm for any of us to stay at home if she doesn't have a veil?' He said, 'She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gathering of the Muslims.' When Um `Atiya came I asked her whether she had heard it from the Prophet. She replied, "Yes. May my father be sacrificed for him (the Prophet)! (Whenever she mentioned the Prophet she used to say, 'May my father be sacrificed for him) I have heard the Prophet saying, 'The unmarried young virgins and the mature girl who stay often screened or the young unmarried virgins who often stay screened and the menstruating women should come out and participate in the good deeds as well as the religious gathering of the faithful believers but the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla (praying place).' " Hafsa asked Um `Atiya surprisingly, "Do you say the menstruating women?" She replied, "Doesn't a menstruating woman attend `Arafat (Hajj) and such and such (other deeds)?"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ عَوَاتِقَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ، فَقَدِمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ، فَحَدَّثَتْ عَنْ أُخْتِهَا، وَكَانَ زَوْجُ أُخْتِهَا غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشَرَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُخْتِي مَعَهُ فِي سِتٍّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى، وَنَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى، فَسَأَلَتْ أُخْتِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا، وَلْتَشْهَدِ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ سَأَلْتُهَا أَسَمِعْتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بِأَبِي نَعَمْ ـ وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَذْكُرُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي ـ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ يَخْرُجُ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ، أَوِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ وَالْحُيَّضُ، وَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَقُلْتُ الْحُيَّضُ فَقَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَةَ وَكَذَا وَكَذَا
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 324
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 321
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 216
It was narrated from 'Aishah that Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish suffered from Istihadah (non-menstrual vaginal bleeding). The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said to her:
"Menstrual blood is blood that is black and recognizable, so if it is like that, then stop praying, and if it is otherwise, then perform Wudu' and pray." Abu 'Abdur-Rahman said: Others reported this Hadith, and none of them mentioned what Ibn Abi 'Adi mentioned. And Allah Most High, knows best.
قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، هَذَا مِنْ كِتَابِهِ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، مِنْ حِفْظِهِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ، كَانَتْ تُسْتَحَاضُ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ دَمَ الْحَيْضِ دَمٌ أَسْوَدُ يُعْرَفُ فَإِذَا كَانَ ذَلِكِ فَأَمْسِكِي عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ وَإِذَا كَانَ الآخَرُ فَتَوَضَّئِي وَصَلِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ لَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ مَا ذَكَرَهُ ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 216
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 217
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 217
Sunan Abi Dawud 4338

Narrated Abu Bakr:

You people recite this verse "You who believe, care for yourselves; he who goes astray cannot harm you when you are rightly-guided," and put it in its improper place.

Khalid's version has: We heard the Prophet (saws) say: When the people see a wrongdoer and do not prevent him, Allah will soon punish them all. Amr ibn Hushaym's version has: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If acts of disobedience are done among any people and do not change them though the are able to do so, Allah will soon punish them all.

Adu Dawud said: This tradition has also been transmitted by Abu Usamah and a group transmitters similar to the version narrated by Khalid. The version of Shu'bah has: "If acts of obedience are done among any people who are more numerous than those who do them...."

حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ بَقِيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، - الْمَعْنَى - عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَعْدَ أَنْ حَمِدَ اللَّهَ، وَأَثْنَى، عَلَيْهِ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ وَتَضَعُونَهَا عَلَى غَيْرِ مَوَاضِعِهَا ‏{‏ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْفُسَكُمْ لاَ يَضُرُّكُمْ مَنْ ضَلَّ إِذَا اهْتَدَيْتُمْ ‏}‏ قَالَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ وَإِنَّا سَمِعْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ النَّاسَ إِذَا رَأَوُا الظَّالِمَ فَلَمْ يَأْخُذُوا عَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَوْشَكَ أَنْ يَعُمَّهُمُ اللَّهُ بِعِقَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو عَنْ هُشَيْمٍ وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يُعْمَلُ فِيهِمْ بِالْمَعَاصِي ثُمَّ يَقْدِرُونَ عَلَى أَنْ يُغَيِّرُوا ثُمَّ لاَ يُغَيِّرُوا إِلاَّ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَعُمَّهُمُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ بِعِقَابٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ كَمَا قَالَ خَالِدٌ أَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَجَمَاعَةٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ شُعْبَةُ فِيهِ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ قَوْمٍ يُعْمَلُ فِيهِمْ بِالْمَعَاصِي هُمْ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّنْ يَعْمَلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4338
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 48
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 4324
Sunan Abi Dawud 4749

AbdusSalam ibn AbuHazim AbuTalut said:

I saw AbuBarzah who came to visit Ubaydullah ibn Ziyad. Then a man named Muslim who was there in the company mentioned it to me. When Ubaydullah saw him, he said: This Muhammadan [i.e. Companion of Muhammad (saws)] of yours is short and fat. The old man (i.e. AbuBarzah) understood it. So he said: I did not think I would remain amongst a people who would criticize me for having had the company of Muhammad (saws). Thereupon Ubaydullah said to him: The company of Muhammad (saws) is a honour for you, not a disgrace. He added: I called for you to ask about the Haud (reservoir or cistern). Did you hear the Messenger of Allah (saws) say anything about it? AbuBarzah said: Yes, not once, twice, thrice, four times or five times. Whoever disbelieves in it, may Allah not supply him with water from it. He then went away angrily.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ أَبُو طَالُوتَ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ فَحَدَّثَنِي فُلاَنٌ، سَمَّاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَكَانَ فِي السِّمَاطِ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنَّ مُحَمَّدِيَّكُمْ هَذَا الدَّحْدَاحُ، فَفَهِمَهَا الشَّيْخُ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ أَحْسِبُ أَنِّي أَبْقَى فِي قَوْمٍ يُعَيِّرُونِي بِصُحْبَةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ إِنَّ صُحْبَةَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَكَ زَيْنٌ غَيْرُ شَيْنٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُ إِلَيْكَ لأَسْأَلَكَ عَنِ الْحَوْضِ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ أَبُو بَرْزَةَ ‏:‏ نَعَمْ لاَ مَرَّةً وَلاَ ثِنْتَيْنِ وَلاَ ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ أَرْبَعًا وَلاَ خَمْسًا، فَمَنْ كَذَّبَ بِهِ فَلاَ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مُغْضَبًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4749
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 154
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4731
Mishkat al-Masabih 1134
‘Uthman b. Abul ‘As said that the last command God’s messenger gave him was, “When you act as imam for people, make the prayer short." Muslim transmitted it. In a version by him it says that God's messenger said to him, “Act as imam for your people” to which he said he replied, “Messenger of God, I find a defect in myself.” Telling him to come near and making him sit down in front of him, he placed his hand on his breast between his nipples; then telling him to turn round, he placed it on his back between his shoulders. He then said, “Act as imam for your people. Whoever acts as imam for people must be brief, for among them are the aged, among them are the sick, among them are the weak, and among them are people who have busi­ness to do. But when any of you prays alone he may pray as he likes.”
عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ قَالَ: آخِرُ مَا عَهِدَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا أَمَمْتَ قَوْمًا فَأَخِفَّ بِهِمُ الصَّلَاةَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لَهُ: «أُمَّ قَوْمَكَ» . قَالَ: قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْئًا. قَالَ: «ادْنُهْ» . فَأَجْلَسَنِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ فِي صَدْرِي بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «تَحَوَّلْ» . فَوَضَعَهَا فِي ظَهْرِي بَيْنَ كَتِفَيَّ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أُمَّ قَوْمَكَ فَمَنْ أَمَّ قَوْمًا فَلْيُخَفِّفْ فَإِنَّ فيهم الْكَبِير وَإِن فيهم الْمَرِيض وَإِن فيهم الضَّعِيف وَإِن فهيم ذاالحاجة فَإِذَا صَلَّى أَحَدُكُمْ وَحْدَهُ فَلْيُصَلِّ كَيْفَ شَاءَ»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1134
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 551
Sunan Ibn Majah 43
It was narrated from 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Amr As-Sulami that:
He heard Al-'Irbad bin Sariyah say: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) delivered a moving speech to us which made our eyes flow with tears and made our hearts melt. We said: 'O Messenger of Allah. This is a speech of farewell. What did you enjoin upon us?' He said: 'I am leaving you upon a (path of) brightness whose night is like its day. No one will deviate from it after I am gone but one who is doomed. Whoever among you lives will see great conflict. I urge you to adhere to what you know of my Sunnah and the path of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs, and cling stubbornly to it. And you must obey, even if (your leader is) an Abyssinian leader. For the true believer is like a camel with a ring in its nose; wherever it is driven, it complies."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ بِشْرِ بْنِ مَنْصُورٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ السَّوَّاقُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو السَّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ الْعِرْبَاضَ بْنَ سَارِيَةَ، يَقُولُ وَعَظَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مَوْعِظَةً ذَرَفَتْ مِنْهَا الْعُيُونُ وَوَجِلَتْ مِنْهَا الْقُلُوبُ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذِهِ لَمَوْعِظَةُ مُوَدِّعٍ فَمَاذَا تَعْهَدُ إِلَيْنَا قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ عَلَى الْبَيْضَاءِ لَيْلُهَا كَنَهَارِهَا لاَ يَزِيغُ عَنْهَا بَعْدِي إِلاَّ هَالِكٌ مَنْ يَعِشْ مِنْكُمْ فَسَيَرَى اخْتِلاَفًا كَثِيرًا فَعَلَيْكُمْ بِمَا عَرَفْتُمْ مِنْ سُنَّتِي وَسُنَّةِ الْخُلَفَاءِ الرَّاشِدِينَ الْمَهْدِيِّينَ عَضُّوا عَلَيْهَا بِالنَّوَاجِذِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالطَّاعَةِ وَإِنْ عَبْدًا حَبَشِيًّا فَإِنَّمَا الْمُؤْمِنُ كَالْجَمَلِ الأَنِفِ حَيْثُمَا قِيدَ انْقَادَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 43
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 43
Musnad Ahmad 4
It was narrated from Abu Bakr:
that the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him with Soorat Bara'ah (at-Taubah) to the people of Makkah, to say that no mushrik should perform Hajj after this year and no one should circumambulate the Ka'bah naked, and no one would enter Paradise except a Muslim, whoever had a covenant with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a specific time, it would last until the stated time, and Allah is free from (all) obligations to the Mushrikoon and so is His Messenger (cf. 9:3). He went around doing that for three days, then [the Prophet (ﷺ) said to ‘Ali; “Go and catch up with him; send Abu Bakr back to me and you convey it.” So he did that. And when Abu Bakr carme to the Prophet (ﷺ) , he wept and said: O Messenger of Allah, is there something the matter with me? He said: `There is nothing but good, but I was instructed that no one should convey it except me or a man from my family.”
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ قَالَ إِسْرَائِيلُ قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ يُثَيْعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَهُ بِبَرَاءَةٌ لِأَهْلِ مَكَّةَ لَا يَحُجُّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ وَلَا يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ وَلَا يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ إِلَّا نَفْسٌ مُسْلِمَةٌ مَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُدَّةٌ فَأَجَلُهُ إِلَى مُدَّتِهِ وَاللَّهُ بَرِيءٌ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَرَسُولُهُ قَالَ فَسَارَ بِهَا ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ الْحَقْهُ فَرُدَّ عَلَيَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَبَلِّغْهَا أَنْتَ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ قَالَ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ بَكَى قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَدَثَ فِيَّ شَيْءٌ قَالَ مَا حَدَثَ فِيكَ إِلَّا خَيْرٌ وَلَكِنْ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ لَا يُبَلِّغَهُ إِلَّا أَنَا أَوْ رَجُلٌ مِنِّي‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 4
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 4
Musnad Ahmad 223
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin 'Abdul-Qari said:
l heard 'Umar bin al-Khattab say: When the Revelation came down to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), a sound could be heard near his face like the buzzing of bees. We waited a while, then he turned to face the qiblah and raised his hands, then he said: “O Allah, give us more (blessing) and do not give us less; honour us and do not humiliate us, give to us and do not deprive us, give precedence to us and do not give others precedence over us; be pleased with us and make us pleased.” Then he said: “Ten verses have been revealed to me; whoever adheres to thern will enter Paradise.” Then he recited to us: “Successful indeed are the believers” [al-Mu'minoon 23:1] until he completed the ten verses.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ أَمْلَى عَلَيَّ يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْأَيْلِيُّ عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدٍ الْقَارِيِّ، سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُ كَانَ إِذَا نَزَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْوَحْيُ يُسْمَعُ عِنْدَ وَجْهِهِ دَوِيٌّ كَدَوِيِّ النَّحْلِ فَمَكَثْنَا سَاعَةً فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ وَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ زِدْنَا وَلَا تَنْقُصْنَا وَأَكْرِمْنَا وَلَا تُهِنَّا وَأَعْطِنَا وَلَا تَحْرِمْنَا وَآثِرْنَا وَلَا تُؤْثِرْ عَلَيْنَا وَارْضَ عَنَّا وَأَرْضِنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيَّ عَشْرُ آيَاتٍ مَنْ أَقَامَهُنَّ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَلَيْنَا ‏{‏قَدْ أَفْلَحَ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ‏}‏ حَتَّى خَتَمَ الْعَشْرَ‏.‏
Grade: [Its isnad is da'eef because Yoonus bin Sulaim is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 223
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 140
Musnad Ahmad 484
It was narrated that Humran said. `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) did ghusl every day since he became Muslim. I brought water for him one day to do wudoo’ for prayer. After he did wudoo’, he said:
I wanted to tell you a hadeeth that I heard from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). Then I decided not to tell it to you, al-Hakam bin al-`As said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, if it is enjoining us to do good we will do it and if it is warning us of a bad thing we will avoid it. He said: I will tell it to you the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did wudoo in this manner, then he said: `Whoever does wudoo’ in this manner and does it well, then goes and prays, bowing and prostrating properly, it (the prayer) will expiate his sins between that - prayer and the next, unless he does or something serious` i.e., major sin.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، قَالَ كَانَ عُثْمَانُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَغْتَسِلُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ مَرَّةً مِنْ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمَ فَوَضَعْتُ وَضُوءًا لَهُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ لِلصَّلَاةِ فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ قَالَ إِنِّي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لَا أُحَدِّثَكُمُوهُ فَقَالَ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْعَاصِ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا فَنَأْخُذُ بِهِ أَوْ شَرًّا فَنَتَّقِيهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ فَإِنِّي مُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِهِ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذَا الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ هَذَا الْوُضُوءَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَأَتَمَّ رُكُوعَهَا وَسُجُودَهَا كَفَّرَتْ عَنْهُ مَا بَيْنَهَا وَبَيْنَ الصَّلَاةِ الْأُخْرَى مَا لَمْ يُصِبْ مَقْتَلَةً يَعْنِي كَبِيرَةً‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth, Muslim (228) and this isnad is Hasan) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 484
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 77
Riyad as-Salihin 1216
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He who spends a pair in the way of Allah will be called from the gates of Jannah: 'O slave of Allah! This gate is better for you' and one who is constant in Salat (prayer), will be called from the Gate of Salat; and whoever is eager in fighting in the Cause of Allah, will be called from the Gate of Jihad; and who is regular in observing Saum will be called from Ar-Raiyan Gate. The one who is generous in charity will be called from the Gate of Charity." Abu Bakr (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "O Messenger of Allah (PBUH)! May my mother and father be sacrificed for you! Those who are called from these gates will stand in need of nothing. Will anybody be called from all of those gates?" He replied, "Yes, and I hope that you will be one of them."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏‏"‏ من أنفق زوجين في سبيل الله نودي من أبواب الجنة ‏:‏يا عبد الله هذا خير، فمن كان من أهل الصلاة دعي من باب الصلاة، ومن كان من أهل الجهاد دعي من باب الجهاد، ومن كان من أهل الصيام دعي من باب الريان، ومن كان من أهل الصدقة دعي من باب الصدقة ‏"‏ قال أبو بكر، رضي الله عنه ‏:‏بأبي أنت وأمي يا رسول الله ما على من دعي من تلك الأبواب من ضرورة، فهل يدعى أحد من تلك الأبواب كلها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ نعم وأرجو أن تكون منهم ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1216
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 226
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3132
It was narrated that Abu Ad-Darda' said:
"The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'Whoever established Salah, pays Zakah, and dies not associating anything with Allah, he has a right from Allah the Mighty and Sublime, that He will forgive him, whether he emigrated, or died in his birthplace.' We said: 'O Messenger of Allah! Shall we not tell the people about it so that they may rejoice?' He said: 'In Paradise there are one hundred levels, (the distance) between each two of which is like (the distance) between the Heaven and the Earth; Allah has prepared them fro the Mujahidin who strive in His cause. Were it not that it would be too difficult for the believers and I cannot find mounts for them - and they do not like to stay behind if I go out (on a campaign) - I would not have stayed behind from any expedition. I wish that I could be killed then brought back to life, then killed again.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بَكَّارِ بْنِ بِلاَلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ سُمَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي بُسْرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَقَامَ الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَى الزَّكَاةَ وَمَاتَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ لَهُ هَاجَرَ أَوْ مَاتَ فِي مَوْلِدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ نُخْبِرُ بِهَا النَّاسَ فَيَسْتَبْشِرُوا بِهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِلْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ بَيْنَ كُلِّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَلاَ أَجِدُ مَا أَحْمِلُهُمْ عَلَيْهِ وَلاَ تَطِيبُ أَنْفُسُهُمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا بَعْدِي مَا قَعَدْتُ خَلْفَ سَرِيَّةٍ وَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3132
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3134
Sahih Muslim 499 b

Musa b. Talha reported on the authority of his father:

We used to say prayer and the animals moved in front of us. We mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he said: If anything equal to the back of a saddle is in front of you, then what walks in front, no harm would come to him. Ibn Numair said: No harm would come whosoever walks in front.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ إِسْحَاقُ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيُّ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي وَالدَّوَابُّ تَمُرُّ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مِثْلُ مُؤْخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ تَكُونُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَحَدِكُمْ ثُمَّ لاَ يَضُرُّهُ مَا مَرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ ‏"‏ فَلاَ يَضُرُّهُ مَنْ مَرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 499b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 274
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1007
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3407
A man from Banu Hanzalah said:
“I accompanied Shaddad bin Aws [may Allah be pleased with him] on a journey, so he said: ‘Should I not teach you what the Messenger of Allah used to teach us? That you say: “O Allah, I ask You for steadfastness in the affair and I ask You for determination upon guidance, and I ask You to make me grateful for Your favor, and excellence in worshiping You, and I ask You for a truthful tongue and a sound heart, and I seek refuge in You from the evil of what You know, and I ask You for the good of what You know, and I seek Your forgiveness for that which You know. Verily, You are the Knower of all that is hidden (Allāhumma innī as’alukath-thabāta fil-amri, wa as’aluka `azīmatar-rushdi, wa as’aluka shukra ni`matika, wa ḥusna `ibādatika, wa as’aluka lisānan ṣādiqan wa qalban salīman, wa a`ūdhu bika min sharri mā ta`lamu, wa as’aluka min khairi mā ta`lamu, wa astaghfiruka mimmā ta`lamu innaka anta `allāmul-ghuyūb).’” He said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “There is no Muslim who lays down to sleep while reciting a Surat from Allah’s Book, except that Allah entrusts an angel, so that nothing approaches him to harm him until he awakens, whenever he awakens.”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ بَنِي حَنْظَلَةَ قَالَ صَحِبْتُ شَدَّادَ بْنَ أَوْسٍ رضى الله عنه فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ مَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا أَنْ نَقُولَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ الثَّبَاتَ فِي الأَمْرِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ عَزِيمَةَ الرُّشْدِ وَأَسْأَلُكَ شُكْرَ نِعْمَتِكَ وَحُسْنَ عِبَادَتِكَ وَأَسْأَلُكَ لِسَانًا صَادِقًا وَقَلْبًا سَلِيمًا وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا تَعْلَمُ وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ خَيْرِ مَا تَعْلَمُ وَأَسْتَغْفِرُكَ مِمَّا تَعْلَمُ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ عَلاَّمُ الْغُيُوبِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَأْخُذُ مَضْجَعَهُ يَقْرَأُ سُورَةً مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ وَكَّلَ اللَّهُ بِهِ مَلَكًا فَلاَ يَقْرَبُهُ شَيْءٌ يُؤْذِيهِ حَتَّى يَهُبَّ مَتَى هَبَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَالْجُرَيْرِيُّ هُوَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ إِيَاسٍ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الْجُرَيْرِيُّ وَأَبُو الْعَلاَءِ اسْمُهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3407
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 38
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3407
Sahih al-Bukhari 3855

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

`AbdurRahman bin Abza said, "Ask Ibn `Abbas about these two Qur'anic Verses: 'Nor kill such life as Allah has made sacred, Except for just cause.' (25.168) "And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell. (4.93) So I asked Ibn `Abbas who said, "When the Verse that is in Sura-al-Furqan was revealed, the pagans of Mecca said, 'But we have slain such life as Allah has made sacred, and we have invoked other gods along with Allah, and we have also committed fornication.' So Allah revealed:-- 'Except those who repent, believe, and do good-- (25.70) So this Verse was concerned with those people. As for the Verse in Surat-an-Nisa (4-93), it means that if a man, after understanding Islam and its laws and obligations, murders somebody, then his punishment is to dwell in the (Hell) Fire forever." Then I mentioned this to Mujahid who said, "Except the one who regrets (one's crime) . "

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، أَوْ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبْزَى قَالَ سَلِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ، مَا أَمْرُهُمَا ‏{‏وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ ‏}‏ ‏{‏وَمَنْ يَقْتُلْ مُؤْمِنًا مُتَعَمِّدًا‏}‏ فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ لَمَّا أُنْزِلَتِ الَّتِي فِي الْفُرْقَانِ قَالَ مُشْرِكُو أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ فَقَدْ قَتَلْنَا النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ، وَدَعَوْنَا مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ، وَقَدْ أَتَيْنَا الْفَوَاحِشَ‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِلاَّ مَنْ تَابَ وَآمَنَ‏}‏ الآيَةَ فَهَذِهِ لأُولَئِكَ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي فِي النِّسَاءِ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا عَرَفَ الإِسْلاَمَ وَشَرَائِعَهُ، ثُمَّ قَتَلَ فَجَزَاؤُهُ جَهَنَّمُ‏.‏ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِمُجَاهِدٍ فَقَالَ إِلاَّ مَنْ نَدِمَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3855
In-book reference : Book 63, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 58, Hadith 194
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1362

Narrated `Ali:

" We were accompanying a funeral procession in Baqi-I-Gharqad. The Prophet came to us and sat and we sat around him. He had a small stick in his hand then he bent his head and started scraping the ground with it. He then said, "There is none among you, and not a created soul, but has place either in Paradise or in Hell assigned for him and it is also determined for him whether he will be among the blessed or wretched." A man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should we not depend on what has been written for us and leave the deeds as whoever amongst us is blessed will do the deeds of a blessed person and whoever amongst us will be wretched, will do the deeds of a wretched person?" The Prophet said, "The good deeds are made easy for the blessed, and bad deeds are made easy for the wretched." Then he recited the Verses:-- "As for him who gives (in charity) and is Allah-fearing And believes in the Best reward from Allah. " (92.5-6)

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا فِي جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ، فَأَتَانَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَعَدَ وَقَعَدْنَا حَوْلَهُ، وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ فَنَكَّسَ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِمِخْصَرَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ، مَا مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلاَّ كُتِبَ مَكَانُهَا مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَإِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ، فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى عَمَلِ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنَّا مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى عَمَلِ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَهْلُ السَّعَادَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا أَهْلُ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَيُيَسَّرُونَ لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ ‏"‏، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1362
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 115
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 444
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3662

Narrated AbuHurayrah:

The Prophet (saws) said: relate traditions from the children of Isra'il; there is no harm.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ حَدِّثُوا عَنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3662
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 22
English translation : Book 25, Hadith 3654
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"All types of women were prohibited for the Messenger of ALlah (SAW) except for the believing women among those who emigrated. (Allah) said: 'It is not lawful for you (to marry other) women after this, nor to change them for other wives even though their beauty attracts you, except those whom your right hand possesses (33:52). - And Allah made your believing girls lawful 'And a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet (33:50)' and He made every woman of a religion other than Islam unlawful." Then He said: "And whoever disbelieves in faith then fruitless is his work; and in the Hereafter he will be among the losers (5:5)." And he said: "Verily We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their due, and those whom your right hands possess - whom Allah has given you" up to His saying: "A privilege to only you, not for the (rest of) the believers (33:50)." He made the other types of women unlawful."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رضى الله عنهما نُهِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ الْمُهَاجِرَاتِ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لا يَحِلُّ لَكَ النِّسَاءُ مِنْ بَعْدُ وَلاَ أَنْ تَبَدَّلَ بِهِنَّ مِنْ أَزْوَاجٍ وَلَوْ أَعْجَبَكَ حُسْنُهُنَّ إِلاَّ مَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ ‏)‏ فَأَحَلَّ اللَّهُ فَتَيَاتِكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ وَامْرَأَةً مُؤْمِنَةً إِنْ وَهَبَتْ نَفْسَهَا لِلنَّبِيِّ وَحَرَّمَ كُلَّ ذَاتِ دِينٍ غَيْرَ الإِسْلاَمِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ومَنْ يَكْفُرْ بِالإِيمَانِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ فِي الآخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَ ‏)‏ وَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَحْلَلْنَا لَكَ أَزْوَاجَكَ اللاَّتِي آتَيْتَ أُجُورَهُنَّ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ يَمِينُكَ مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ خالِصَةً لَكَ مِنْ دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏)‏ وَحَرَّمَ مَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ إِنَّمَا نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَحْمَدَ بْنَ الْحَسَنِ يَقُولُ قَالَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3215
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 267
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3215

Malik said, "It is the generally agreed on way of doing things among us that the meat of camels, cattle, sheep and so on is not to be bartered one for one, except like for like, weight for weight, from hand to hand. There is no harm in that. If it is not weighed, then it is estimated to be like for like from hand to hand."

Malik said, "There is no harm in bartering the meat of fish for the meat of camels, cattle, and sheep and so on two or more for one, from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter the transaction however, there is no good in it."

Malik said, "I think that poultry is different from the meat of cattle and fish. I see no harm in selling some of it for something different, more of one than another, from hand to hand. None of that is to be sold on delayed terms."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 67

Yahya related to me from Malik that Muhammad ibn Abdullah ibn Abi Maryam once asked Said ibn al-Musayyab about (what to do with) a nail of his that had broken while he was in ihram and Said said, "cut it off."

Malik was asked whether some one in ihram who had an ear-complaint could use medicinal oil which was not perfumed for dropping into his ears, and he said, "I do not see any harm in that, and even if he were to put it into his mouth I still would not see any harm in it."

Malik said that there was no harm in some one in ihram lancing an abscess that he had, or a boil, or cutting a vein, if he needed to do so.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ ظُفْرٍ، لَهُ انْكَسَرَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ اقْطَعْهُ ‏.‏ وَسُئِلَ مَالِكٌ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَكِي أُذُنَهُ أَيَقْطُرُ فِي أُذُنِهِ مِنَ الْبَانِ الَّذِي لَمْ يُطَيَّبْ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ فَقَالَ لاَ أَرَى بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا وَلَوْ جَعَلَهُ فِي فِيهِ لَمْ أَرَ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَبُطَّ الْمُحْرِمُ خُرَاجَهُ وَيَفْقَأَ دُمَّلَهُ وَيَقْطَعَ عِرْقَهُ إِذَا احْتَاجَ إِلَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 97
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 799
Sahih al-Bukhari 83

Narrated `Abdullah bin `Amr bin Al `Aas:

Allah's Apostle stopped (for a while near the Jimar) at Mina during his last Hajj for the people and they were asking him questions. A man came and said, "I forgot and got my head shaved before slaughtering the Hadi (sacrificing animal)." The Prophet said, "There is no harm, go and do the slaughtering now." Then another person came and said, "I forgot and slaughtered (the camel) before Rami (throwing of the pebbles) at the Jamra." The Prophet said, "Do the Rami now and there is no harm." The narrator added: So on that day, when the Prophet was asked about anything (as regards the ceremonies of Hajj) performed before or after its due time, his reply was: "Do it (now) and there is no harm."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِمِنًى لِلنَّاسِ يَسْأَلُونَهُ، فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ، فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَىْءٍ قُدِّمَ وَلاَ أُخِّرَ إِلاَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 83
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 83
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4046
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said, :
Concerning the statement of Allah, the Most High: The recompense of those who wage war against Allah and His Messenger. "This Verse was revealed concerning the idolators. Whoever among them repents before he is captured, you have no way against him. This Verse does not apply to the Muslims. Whoever kills, spreads mischief in the land, and wages war against Allah and His Messenger, then joins the disbelievers before he can be caught, there is nothing to prevent the Hadd punishment being carried out on him because of what he did."
أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّا بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ النَّحْوِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ إِنَّمَا جَزَاءُ الَّذِينَ يُحَارِبُونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ قَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَمَنْ تَابَ مِنْهُمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْدَرَ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهِ سَبِيلٌ وَلَيْسَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ لِلرَّجُلِ الْمُسْلِمِ فَمَنْ قَتَلَ وَأَفْسَدَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَحَارَبَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ثُمَّ لَحِقَ بِالْكُفَّارِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقْدَرَ عَلَيْهِ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُقَامَ فِيهِ الْحَدُّ الَّذِي أَصَابَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4046
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 81
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4051
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1644
Narrated Fadalah bin 'Ubaid:

That he heard 'Umar bin Al-Khattab saying: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: 'The martyrs are four: A believing man whose faith is good, he meets the enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. That is the one to whom the people will raise up their eyes like this on the Day of Judgement' and he raised his head until his Qalansuwah fell - [he said:] I do not know if it was 'Umar's Qalansuwah or the Qalansuwah of the Prophet (saws) that fell - he said, 'And a believing man whose faith is good (but not as brave as first), he meets the enemy, but due to cowardice, it only appears that he was struck with a thorn of an acacia tree when an unexpected arrow comes to him, yet it kills him. He is among the second level. And a believing man who has mixed righteous deed with another evil one, he meets his enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. This one is in the third level. And a believing man who wasted himself (in wrongdoing), he meets the enemy and proves faithful to Allah until he is killed. This one is in the fourth level.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, it is not known except as a narration of 'Ata bin Dinar.

He said: I heard Muhammad saying: "Sa'eed bin Abi Ayyub reported this Hadith from 'Ata bin Dinar - from some Shaikhs of Khawlan - and he did not mention 'from Abu Yazid' in it." And he said: "'Ata bin Dinar; there is no harm in him."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي يَزِيدَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ فَضَالَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ الشُّهَدَاءُ أَرْبَعَةٌ رَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ الَّذِي يَرْفَعُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهِ أَعْيُنَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ هَكَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ حَتَّى وَقَعَتْ قَلَنْسُوَتُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَدْرِي أَقَلَنْسُوَةَ عُمَرَ أَرَادَ أَمْ قَلَنْسُوَةَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ جَيِّدُ الإِيمَانِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَكَأَنَّمَا ضُرِبَ جِلْدُهُ بِشَوْكِ طَلْحٍ مِنَ الْجُبْنِ أَتَاهُ سَهْمٌ غَرْبٌ فَقَتَلَهُ فَهُوَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ خَلَطَ عَمَلاً صَالِحًا وَآخَرَ سَيِّئًا لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ وَرَجُلٌ مُؤْمِنٌ أَسْرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ لَقِيَ الْعَدُوَّ فَصَدَقَ اللَّهَ حَتَّى قُتِلَ فَذَلِكَ فِي الدَّرَجَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدًا يَقُولُ قَدْ رَوَى سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ وَقَالَ عَنْ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1644
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1644
Sahih Muslim 1306 f

Adullah b. 'Amr (b. al-'As) (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:

I got (my head) shaved before sacrificing the, animal, whereupon be (the Holy Prophet) said: Sacrifice the animal (now) ; there is no harm in it. He (the person said): I sacripced the animal before throwingpebbles. whereupon he said: Throw pebbles (now) ; there is no harm in it.
وَحَدَّثَنَاهُ أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَاذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1306f
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 365
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3000
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2117
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said:
"Indeed a man, and a woman, perform deeds in obedience to Allah for sixty years, then death presents itself to them, and they cause such harm in the will that the Fire becomes warranted for them."Then he recited: After payment of legacies he (or she) may have bequeathed or debts, without causing harm. This is a Commandment from Allah. up to His saying: That is the magnificent success.
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَهُوَ جَدُّ هَذَا النَّصْرِ حَدَّثَنَا الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ شَهْرِ بْنِ حَوْشَبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَعْمَلُ وَالْمَرْأَةُ بِطَاعَةِ اللَّهِ سِتِّينَ سَنَةً ثُمَّ يَحْضُرُهُمَا الْمَوْتُ فَيُضَارَّانِ فِي الْوَصِيَّةِ فَتَجِبُ لَهُمَا النَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَلَىَّ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصَى بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ غَيْرَ مُضَارٍّ وَصِيَّةً مِنَ اللَّهِ ‏)‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ذَلِكَ الْفَوْزُ الْعَظِيمُ ‏)‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَنَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الَّذِي رَوَى عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ جَابِرٍ هُوَ جَدُّ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2117
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 4, Hadith 2117
Sahih al-Bukhari 5545

Narrated Al-Bara:

The Prophet said (on the day of Idal-Adha), "The first thing we will do on this day of ours, is to offer the (`Id) prayer and then return to slaughter the sacrifice. Whoever does so, he acted according to our Sunna (tradition), and whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) before the prayer, what he offered was just meat he presented to his family, and that will not be considered as Nusak (sacrifice)." (On hearing that) Abu Burda bin Niyar got up, for he had slaughtered the sacrifice before the prayer, and said, "I have got a six month old ram." The Prophet said, 'Slaughter it (as a sacrifice) but it will not be sufficient for any-one else (as a sacrifice after you). Al-Bara' added: The Prophet said, "Whoever slaughtered (the sacrifice) after the prayer, he slaughtered it at the right time and followed the tradition of the Muslims."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ الإِيَامِيِّ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا نَبْدَأُ بِهِ فِي يَوْمِنَا هَذَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ ثُمَّ نَرْجِعَ فَنَنْحَرَ، مَنْ فَعَلَهُ فَقَدْ أَصَابَ سُنَّتَنَا، وَمَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلُ فَإِنَّمَا هُوَ لَحْمٌ قَدَّمَهُ لأَهْلِهِ، لَيْسَ مِنَ النُّسُكِ فِي شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ نِيَارٍ وَقَدْ ذَبَحَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ عِنْدِي جَذَعَةً‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحْهَا وَلَنْ تَجْزِيَ عَنْ أَحَدٍ بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مُطَرِّفٌ عَنْ عَامِرٍ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ ذَبَحَ بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ تَمَّ نُسُكُهُ، وَأَصَابَ سُنَّةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5545
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 453
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2684

Narrated Sa'id ibn Yarbu' al-Makhzumi:

The Prophet (saws) said: on the day of the conquest of Mecca: There are four persons whom I shall not give protection in the sacred and non-sacred territory. He then named them. There were two singing girls of al-Maqis; one of them was killed and the other escaped and embraced Islam.

Abu Dawud said: I could not understand its chain of narrators from Ibn al-'Ala' as I liked.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَرْبُوعٍ الْمَخْزُومِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جَدِّي، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ ‏ "‏ أَرْبَعَةٌ لاَ أُؤْمِنُهُمْ فِي حِلٍّ وَلاَ حَرَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَمَّاهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَيْنَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا لِمِقْيَسٍ فَقُتِلَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا وَأُفْلِتَتِ الأُخْرَى فَأَسْلَمَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ لَمْ أَفْهَمْ إِسْنَادَهُ مِنِ ابْنِ الْعَلاَءِ كَمَا أُحِبُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2684
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 208
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2678
Sahih al-Bukhari 954

Narrated Anas:

The Prophet said, "Whoever slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the `Id prayer, should slaughter again." A man stood up and said, "This is the day on which one has desire for meat," and he mentioned something about his neighbors. It seemed that the Prophet I believed him. Then the same man added, "I have a young she-goat which is dearer to me than the meat of two sheep." The Prophet permitted him to slaughter it as a sacrifice. I do not know whether that permission was valid only for him or for others as well.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ ذَبَحَ قَبْلَ الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيُعِدْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَذَا يَوْمٌ يُشْتَهَى فِيهِ اللَّحْمُ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ مِنْ جِيرَانِهِ فَكَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَدَّقَهُ، قَالَ وَعِنْدِي جَذَعَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ شَاتَىْ لَحْمٍ، فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَبَلَغَتِ الرُّخْصَةُ مَنْ سِوَاهُ أَمْ لاَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 954
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 74
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3700

Narrated `Amr bin Maimun:

I saw `Umar bin Al-Khattab a few days before he was stabbed in Medina. He was standing with Hudhaifa bin Al-Yaman and `Uthman bin Hunaif to whom he said, "What have you done? Do you think that you have imposed more taxation on the land (of As-Swad i.e. 'Iraq) than it can bear?" They replied, "We have imposed on it what it can bear because of its great yield." `Umar again said, "Check whether you have imposed on the land what it can not bear." They said, "No, (we haven't)." `Umar added, "If Allah should keep me alive I will let the widows of Iraq need no men to support them after me." But only four days had elapsed when he was stabbed (to death ). The day he was stabbed, I was standing and there was nobody between me and him (i.e. `Umar) except `Abdullah bin `Abbas. Whenever `Umar passed between the two rows, he would say, "Stand in straight lines." When he saw no defect (in the rows), he would go forward and start the prayer with Takbir. He would recite Surat Yusuf or An-Nahl or the like in the first rak`a so that the people may have the time to Join the prayer. As soon as he said Takbir, I heard him saying, "The dog has killed or eaten me," at the time he (i.e. the murderer) stabbed him. A non-Arab infidel proceeded on carrying a double-edged knife and stabbing all the persons he passed by on the right and left (till) he stabbed thirteen persons out of whom seven died. When one of the Muslims saw that, he threw a cloak on him. Realizing that he had been captured, the non-Arab infidel killed himself, `Umar held the hand of `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf and let him lead the prayer. Those who were standing by the side of `Umar saw what I saw, but the people who were in the other parts of the Mosque did not see anything, but they lost the voice of `Umar and they were saying, "Subhan Allah! Subhan Allah! (i.e. Glorified be Allah)." `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf led the people a short prayer. When they finished the prayer, `Umar said, "O Ibn `Abbas! Find out who attacked me." Ibn `Abbas kept on looking here and there for a short time and came to say. "The slave of Al Mughira." On that `Umar said, "The craftsman?" Ibn `Abbas said, "Yes." `Umar said, "May Allah curse him. I did not treat him unjustly. All the Praises are for Allah Who has not caused me to die at the hand of a man who claims himself to be a Muslim. No doubt, you and your father (Abbas) used to love to have more non-Arab infidels in Medina." Al-Abbas had the greatest number of slaves. Ibn `Abbas said to `Umar. "If you wish, we will do." He meant, "If you wish we will kill them." `Umar said, "You are mistaken (for you can't kill them) after they have spoken your language, prayed towards your Qibla, and performed Hajj like yours." Then `Umar was carried to his house, and we went along with him, and the people were as if they had never suffered a calamity before. Some said, "Do not worry (he will be Alright soon)." Some said, "We are afraid (that he will die)." Then an infusion of dates was brought to him and he drank it but it came out (of the wound) of his belly. Then milk was brought to him and he drank it, and it also came out of his belly. The people realized that he would die. We went to him, and the people came, praising him. A young man came saying, "O chief of the believers! Receive the glad tidings from Allah to you due to your company with Allah's Apostle and your superiority in Islam which you know. Then you became the ruler (i.e. Caliph) and you ruled with justice and finally you have been martyred." `Umar said, "I wish that all these privileges will counterbalance (my shortcomings) so that I will neither lose nor gain anything." When the young man turned back to leave, his clothes seemed to be touching the ground. `Umar said, "Call the young man back to me." (When he came back) `Umar said, "O son of my brother! Lift your clothes, for this will keep your clothes clean and save you from the Punishment of your Lord." `Umar further said, "O `Abdullah bin `Umar! See how much I am in debt to others." When the debt was checked, it amounted to approximately eighty-six thousand. `Umar said, "If the property of `Umar's family covers the debt, then pay the debt thereof; otherwise request it from Bani `Adi bin Ka`b, and if that too is not sufficient, ask for it from Quraish tribe, and do not ask for it from any one else, and pay this debt on my behalf." `Umar then said (to `Abdullah), "Go to `Aisha (the mother of the believers) and say: "`Umar is paying his salutation to you. But don't say: 'The chief of the believers,' because today I am not the chief of the believers. And say: "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission to be buried with his two companions (i.e. the Prophet, and Abu Bakr)." `Abdullah greeted `Aisha and asked for the permission for entering, and then entered to her and found her sitting and weeping. He said to her, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab is paying his salutations to you, and asks the permission to be buried with his two companions." She said, "I had the idea of having this place for myself, but today I prefer `Umar to myself." When he returned it was said (to `Umar), "`Abdullah bin `Umar has come." `Umar said, "Make me sit up." Somebody supported him against his body and `Umar asked (`Abdullah), "What news do you have?" He said, "O chief of the believers! It is as you wish. She has given the permission." `Umar said, "Praise be to Allah, there was nothing more important to me than this. So when I die, take me, and greet `Aisha and say: "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks the permission (to be buried with the Prophet ), and if she gives the permission, bury me there, and if she refuses, then take me to the grave-yard of the Muslims." Then Hafsa (the mother of the believers) came with many other women walking with her. When we saw her, we went away. She went in (to `Umar) and wept there for sometime. When the men asked for permission to enter, she went into another place, and we heard her weeping inside. The people said (to `Umar), "O chief of the believers! Appoint a successor." `Umar said, "I do not find anyone more suitable for the job than the following persons or group whom Allah's Apostle had been pleased with before he died." Then `Umar mentioned `Ali, `Uthman, AzZubair, Talha, Sa`d and `Abdur-Rahman (bin `Auf) and said, "Abdullah bin `Umar will be a witness to you, but he will have no share in the rule. His being a witness will compensate him for not sharing the right of ruling. If Sa`d becomes the ruler, it will be alright: otherwise, whoever becomes the ruler should seek his help, as I have not dismissed him because of disability or dishonesty." `Umar added, "I recommend that my successor takes care of the early emigrants; to know their rights and protect their honor and sacred things. I also recommend that he be kind to the Ansar who had lived in Medina before the emigrants and Belief had entered their hearts before them. I recommend that the (ruler) should accept the good of the righteous among them and excuse their wrong-doers, and I recommend that he should do good to all the people of the towns (Al-Ansar), as they are the protectors of Islam and the source of wealth and the source of annoyance to the enemy. I also recommend that nothing be taken from them except from their surplus with their consent. I also recommend that he do good to the 'Arab bedouin, as they are the origin of the 'Arabs and the material of Islam. He should take from what is inferior, amongst their properties and distribute that to the poor amongst them. I also recommend him concerning Allah's and His Apostle's protectees (i.e. Dhimmis) to fulfill their contracts and to fight for them and not to overburden them with what is beyond their ability." So when `Umar expired, we carried him out and set out walking. `Abdullah bin `Umar greeted (`Aisha) and said, "`Umar bin Al-Khattab asks for the permission." `Aisha said, "Bring him in." He was brought in and buried beside his two companions. When he was buried, the group (recommended by `Umar) held a meeting. Then `Abdur-Rahman said, " Reduce the candidates for rulership to three of you." Az-Zubair said, "I give up my right to `Ali." Talha said, "I give up my right to `Uthman," Sa`d, 'I give up my right to `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf." `Abdur-Rahman then said (to `Uthman and `Ali), "Now which of you is willing to give up his right of candidacy to that he may choose the better of the (remaining) two, bearing in mind that Allah and Islam will be his witnesses." So both the sheiks (i.e. `Uthman and `Ali) kept silent. `Abdur-Rahman said, "Will you both leave this matter to me, and I take Allah as my Witness that I will not choose but the better of you?" They said, "Yes." So `Abdur-Rahman took the hand of one of them (i.e. `Ali) and said, "You are related to Allah's Apostle and one of the earliest Muslims as you know well. So I ask you by Allah to promise that if I select you as a ruler you will do justice, and if I select `Uthman as a ruler you will listen to him and obey him." Then he took the other (i.e. `Uthman) aside and said the same to him. When `Abdur-Rahman secured (their agreement to) this covenant, he said, "O `Uthman! Raise your hand." So he (i.e. `Abdur-Rahman) gave him (i.e. `Uthman) the solemn pledge, and then `Ali gave him the pledge of allegiance and then all the (Medina) people gave him the pledge of allegiance.

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصَابَ بِأَيَّامٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَقَفَ عَلَى حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ الْيَمَانِ وَعُثْمَانَ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، قَالَ كَيْفَ فَعَلْتُمَا أَتَخَافَانِ أَنْ تَكُونَا قَدْ حَمَّلْتُمَا الأَرْضَ مَا لاَ تُطِيقُ قَالاَ حَمَّلْنَاهَا أَمْرًا هِيَ لَهُ مُطِيقَةٌ، مَا فِيهَا كَبِيرُ فَضْلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ انْظُرَا أَنْ تَكُونَا حَمَّلْتُمَا الأَرْضَ مَا لاَ تُطِيقُ، قَالَ قَالاَ لاَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَئِنْ سَلَّمَنِي اللَّهُ لأَدَعَنَّ أَرَامِلَ أَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ لاَ يَحْتَجْنَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ بَعْدِي أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَا أَتَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ رَابِعَةٌ حَتَّى أُصِيبَ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي لَقَائِمٌ مَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ غَدَاةَ أُصِيبَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا مَرَّ بَيْنَ الصَّفَّيْنِ قَالَ اسْتَوُوا‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يَرَ فِيهِنَّ خَلَلاً تَقَدَّمَ فَكَبَّرَ، وَرُبَّمَا قَرَأَ سُورَةَ يُوسُفَ، أَوِ النَّحْلَ، أَوْ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ، فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى حَتَّى يَجْتَمِعَ النَّاسُ، فَمَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ كَبَّرَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَتَلَنِي ـ أَوْ أَكَلَنِي ـ الْكَلْبُ‏.‏ حِينَ طَعَنَهُ، فَطَارَ الْعِلْجُ بِسِكِّينٍ ذَاتِ طَرَفَيْنِ لاَ يَمُرُّ عَلَى أَحَدٍ يَمِينًا وَلاَ شِمَالاً إِلاَّ طَعَنَهُ حَتَّى طَعَنَ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ رَجُلاً، ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3700
In-book reference : Book 62, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 57, Hadith 50
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 287
Mu'adh bin Jabal (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Whenever a woman harms her husband in this world (that is without any due right), his wife among the (Houris in Jannah) says: 'You must not harm him. May Allah destroy you! He is only a passing guest with you and is about to leave you to come to us".

[At-Tirmidhi, who classified as Hadith Hasan].

وعن معاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لا تؤذي امرأة زوجها في الدنيا إلا قالت زوجة من الحور العين لا تؤذيه قاتلك الله‏!‏ فإنما هو عندك دخيل يوشك أن يفارقك إلينا‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال حديث حسن‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 287
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 287
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3039
Narrated Abu Bakr As-Siddiq:
"I was with the Prophet (SAW) when this Ayah was revealed to him: Whoever works evil will have the recompense of it (4:123). So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'O Abu Bakr! Shall I recite to you an Ayah revealed to me?' I said: 'Of course O Messenger of Allah!' So he recited it to me, and I do not know except that I found it as a fatal blow, but I repressed it. So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'What is bothering you O Abu Bakr?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah! May my father and my mother be your ransom! Which of us has not done evil - and yet we shall be recompensed for what we have done?' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'As for you O Abu Bakr, and the believers, they will be recompensed for that in the world until they meet Allah and they have no sins. As for the others, then that will be collected for them until they are recompensed for it on the Day of Judgement.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَوْلَى ابْنِ سَبَّاعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُنْزِلَتْ عَلَيْهِ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ وَلاَ يَجِدْ لَهُ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ وَلِيًّا وَلاَ نَصِيرًا ‏)‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ أُقْرِئُكَ آيَةً أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَقْرَأَنِيهَا فَلاَ أَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ وَجَدْتُ انْقِصَامًا فِي ظَهْرِي فَتَمَطَّأْتُ لَهَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا شَأْنُكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي وَأَيُّنَا لَمْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا وَإِنَّا لَمَجْزِيُّونَ بِمَا عَمِلْنَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا أَنْتَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ فَتُجْزَوْنَ بِذَلِكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا حَتَّى تَلْقَوُا اللَّهَ وَلَيْسَ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبٌ وَأَمَّا الآخَرُونَ فَيُجْمَعُ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ حَتَّى يُجْزَوْا بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ وَفِي إِسْنَادِهِ مَقَالٌ ‏.‏ مُوسَى بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ضَعَّفَهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3039
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 91
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3039
Musnad Ahmad 301
It was narrated from `Umar bin al-Khattab that he said:
Wear izars and rida`s and wear shoes, but take off boots and pants; throw away the stirrups and jump onto your mounts. You should wear rough clothes and practise archery, and keep away from luxury and the dress of the non-Arabs, Beware of silk, for the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) forbade it and said: `Do not wear silk except this much` - and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) gestured with two fingers.
حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ اتَّزِرُوا وَارْتَدُوا وَانْتَعِلُوا وَأَلْقُوا الْخِفَافَ وَالسَّرَاوِيلَاتِ وَأَلْقُوا الرُّكُبَ وَانْزُوا نَزْوًا وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمَعَدِّيَّةِ وَارْمُوا الْأَغْرَاضَ وَذَرُوا التَّنَعُّمَ وَزِيَّ الْعَجَمِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْحَرِيرَ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نَهَى عَنْهُ وَقَالَ لَا تَلْبَسُوا مِنْ الْحَرِيرِ إِلَّا مَا كَانَ هَكَذَا وَأَشَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al Bukhari (5829) and Muslim (2069) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 301
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 208
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1982
' Al-Mughirah bin Shu'bah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
"Do not vilify the dead (and) by that harm the living."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الْحَفَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ شُعْبَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تَسُبُّوا الأَمْوَاتَ فَتُؤْذُوا الأَحْيَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَصْحَابُ سُفْيَانَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ مِثْلَ رِوَايَةِ الْحَفَرِيِّ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَجُلاً يُحَدِّثُ عِنْدَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1982
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 88
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 1, Hadith 1982
Hisn al-Muslim 111
Allāhumma aslamtu nafsī ilayk, wa fawwaḍtu amrī ilayk, wa wajjahtu wajhī ilayk, wa alja'tu ẓahrī ilayk, raghbatan wa rahbatan ilayk, lā malja'a wa la manjā minka illā ilayk, āmantu bikitābika ‘l-ladhī anzalt, wa bi-nabiyyika ‘l-ladhī arsalt. O Allah,1 I submit myself to You, entrust my affairs to You, turn my face to You, and lay myself down depending upon You, hoping in You and fearing You. There is no refuge, and no escape, except to You. I believe in Your Book (the Qur'an) that You revealed, and the Prophet whom You sent. Reference: 1 "Before you go to bed perform ablutions as you would for prayer, then lie down on your right side and say. . . " The Prophet (SAW) said: "Whoever says this and dies in his sleep, has died in a state of the natural monotheism (Fitrah)." Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 11/113, Muslim 4/2081.
اللّهُـمَّ أَسْـلَمْتُ نَفْـسي إِلَـيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْـتُ أَمْـري إِلَـيْكَ، وَوَجَّـهْتُ وَجْـهي إِلَـيْكَ، وَأَلْـجَـاْتُ ظَهـري إِلَـيْكَ، رَغْبَـةً وَرَهْـبَةً إِلَـيْكَ، لا مَلْجَـأَ وَلا مَنْـجـا مِنْـكَ إِلاّ إِلَـيْكَ، آمَنْـتُ بِكِتـابِكَ الّـذي أَنْزَلْـتَ وَبِنَبِـيِّـكَ الّـذي أَرْسَلْـت
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 111
Sunan Ibn Majah 2875
‘Aishah the wife of the Prophet (saw) said:
“When the believing women emigrated to the Messenger of Allah (saw), they would be tested in accordance with Allah’s saying: ‘O Prophet! When believing women come to you to give you the pledge...’”[60:12]
‘Aishah said: “Whoever among the believing women affirmed this, passed the test. When they affirmed that, the Messenger of Allah (saw) would say to them: ‘Go, for you have given your pledge.’ No, by Allah! The hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) never touched the hand of any woman, rather he accepted their pledge in words only.” ‘Aishah said: “By Allah, the Messenger of Allah (saw) did not demand of women (in their pledge) anything other than that which Allah had commanded, and the hand of the Messenger of Allah (saw) never touched the hand of a woman. He would say to them, when he had accepted their pledge: ‘You have given your pledge,’ verbally.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَتِ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ إِذَا هَاجَرْنَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُمْتَحَنَّ بِقَوْلِ اللَّهِ ‏{يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ }‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَمَنْ أَقَرَّ بِهَا مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ فَقَدْ أَقَرَّ بِالْمِحْنَةِ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَقْرَرْنَ بِذَلِكَ مِنْ قَوْلِهِنَّ قَالَ لَهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْطَلِقْنَ فَقَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَسَّتْ يَدُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ يُبَايِعُهُنَّ بِالْكَلاَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ وَلاَ مَسَّتْ كَفُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَفَّ امْرَأَةٍ قَطُّ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ لَهُنَّ إِذَا أَخَذَ عَلَيْهِنَّ ‏"‏ قَدْ بَايَعْتُكُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ كَلاَمًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2875
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 123
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2875
Sahih al-Bukhari 6676, 6677

Narrated `Abdullah:

Allah's Apostle said, "If somebody is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to take an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah's Wrath when he will meet Him." And Allah revealed in its confirmation: 'Verily! Those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenants and their own oaths.' (3.77) (The sub-narrator added:) Al-Ash'ath bin Qais entered, saying, "What did Abu `Abdur-Rahman narrate to you?" They said, "So-and-so," Al-Ash'ath said, "This verse was revealed in my connection. I had a well on the land of my cousin (and we had a dispute about it). I reported him to Allah 's Apostle who said (to me). "You should give evidence (i.e. witness) otherwise the oath of your opponent will render your claim invalid." I said, "Then he (my opponent) will take the oath, O Allah's Apostle." Allah's Apostle said, "Whoever is ordered (by the ruler or the judge) to give an oath, and he takes a false oath in order to grab the property of a Muslim, then he will incur Allah's Wrath when he meets Him on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَصْدِيقَ ذَلِكَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ فَقَالَ مَا حَدَّثَكُمْ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ فِيَّ أُنْزِلَتْ، كَانَتْ لِي بِئْرٌ فِي أَرْضِ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لِي فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ بَيِّنَتُكَ أَوْ يَمِينُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ عَلَيْهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ، وَهْوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ، يَقْتَطِعُ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6676, 6677
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 668
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4562
Muslim bin Yasar and 'Abdullah bin 'Ubaid said:
"Ubadah bin As-Samit and Muawiyah met at a stopping place on the road. 'Ubadah said: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade us to sell gold for gold, silver for silver, wheat for wheat, barley for barley, dates for dates"' - one of them said: "salt for salt, " but the other did not say "unless it was equal amount for equal amount, like for like." One of them said: "Whoever gives more or takes more has engaged in Riba," but the other one did not say it. "And the commanded us to sell gold for silver and silver for gold, and wheat for barley and barley for wheat, hand to hand, however we wanted.' News of this hadith reached Muawiyah and he stood up and said: 'What is the matter with men who narrate Hadiths from the Messenger of Allah when we accompanied him and we never heard him say it? News of that reached 'Ubadah bin As-Samit and he stood up and repeated the Hadith, then he said: 'We will narrate what we heard from the Messenger of Allah, whether Muawiyah likes it or not."' Qatadah contradicted him, he reported it from Muslim bin Yasar, from Abu Al-=Ashath, from 'Ubadah.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُسْلِمُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، قَالاَ جَمَعَ الْمَنْزِلُ بَيْنَ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ وَبَيْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَالَ عُبَادَةُ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ نَبِيعَ الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ وَالْبُرَّ بِالْبُرِّ وَالشَّعِيرَ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالتَّمْرَ بِالتَّمْرِ - قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَالْمِلْحَ بِالْمِلْحِ وَلَمْ يَقُلِ الآخَرُ - إِلاَّ سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ - قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا مَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى وَلَمْ يَقُلِ الآخَرُ - وَأَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَبِيعَ الذَّهَبَ بِالْوَرِقِ وَالْوَرِقَ بِالذَّهَبِ وَالْبُرَّ بِالشَّعِيرِ وَالشَّعِيرَ بِالْبُرِّ يَدًا بِيَدٍ كَيْفَ شِئْنَا فَبَلَغَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَقَامَ فَقَالَ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يُحَدِّثُونَ أَحَادِيثَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ صَحِبْنَاهُ وَلَمْ نَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ ‏.‏ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ فَقَامَ فَأَعَادَ الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ لَنُحَدِّثَنَّ بِمَا سَمِعْنَاهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنْ رُغِمَ مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ قَتَادَةُ رَوَاهُ عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4562
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 114
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4566